about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o road_n towards_o hebron_n there_o be_v a_o village_n or_o town_n call_v bethsoron_n near_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a spring_n or_o fountain_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n philippo_n philip._n et_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la bethsoron_n vicus_fw-la euntibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la aeliâ_fw-la chebron_n vicesimo_fw-la lapide_fw-la juxta_fw-la quem_fw-la fons_fw-la ad_fw-la radicis_fw-la montis_fw-la ebullien_n ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la gignitur_fw-la sorbetur_fw-la humo_fw-la et_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la acta_fw-la referunt_fw-la eunnchum_fw-la candacis_fw-la reginae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la â_fw-la philippo_n eusebius_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o bedâ—_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o report_v the_o say_a village_n then_o remain_v consent_v with_o the_o two_o former_a touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o say_a spring_n or_o fountain_n our_o country_n man_n mr._n sandys_n who_o travail_v through_o these_o place_n mention_v his_o passage_n by_o bethzur_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a way_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o gaza_n where_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ample_a church_n below_o that_o a_o fountain_n not_o unbehold_a to_o art_n who_o pleasant_a water_n be_v forthwith_o drink_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n that_o produce_v they_o here_o thâ—y_v say_v that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n whereupon_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a fountain_n and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o thâ—_n adjoin_v temple_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o devotion_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o fact_n 142._o fact_n sandys_n travail_n lib_n 3._o p._n 142._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o that_o fountain_n or_o water_n after_o which_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n travel_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n they_o come_v unto_o ascertain_v water_n or_o as_o our_o english_a dialect_n will_v best_o express_v it_o unto_o a_o kind_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o description_n or_o expression_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o water_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o river_n much_o less_o any_o deep_a river_n nor_o other_o water_n know_v by_o any_o name_n but_o some_o small_a spring_n or_o fountain_n only_o consectary_n if_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 36._o be_v so_o small_a and_o shallow_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o then_o such_o dip_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n in_o or_o to_o a_o regular_a baptise_v consideration_n xl._n baptise_v with_o water_n and_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o preposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n proof_n mark_v 1._o 8._o john_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o exercise_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v poâ—ropriate_a unto_o christ_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v also_o mat._n 3._o 11._o john_n 1._o 33_o be_v we_o find_v both_o baptism_n in_o like_a manner_n express_v 31._o express_v tit._n 3._o 56._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o follow_v the_o resemblance_n of_o water_n pour_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n nor_o can_v that_o phrase_n rational_o admit_v another_o construction_n act._n 1._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v hâ—s_a disciple_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o as_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n for_o so_o the_o proportian_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n when_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o frequent_o with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o general_o among_o the_o grammarian_n note_n only_o the_o cause_n or_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n mr._n â—h_a hooker_n survey_v of_o sum_n of_o church_n discipline_n part_n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 31._o consectary_n if_o both_o baptism_n the_o one_o with_o water_n the_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v expressible_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o preposition_n which_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o their_o respective_a transaction_n then_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v with_o water_n performable_a as_o well_o or_o rather_o by_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o baptize_v as_o by_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n consider_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v on_o they_o act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o act._n 10._o 45._o consideration_n xli_o to_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o more_o significant_a resemblance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o bury_v than_o a_o dip_v into_o water_n do_v proof_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n itself_o whether_o this_o consideration_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n the_o apply_v say_v he_o and_o cast_v the_o water_n upon_o the_o body_n best_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o burial_n as_o sense_n will_v suggest_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o dust_n do_v no_o way_n so_o lively_o resemble_v burial_n as_o the_o cast_a dust_n and_o mould_n upon_o it_o 32._o it_o survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church_n discipline_n part._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 32._o and_o the_o evident_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o thrust_v or_o put_v of_o the_o body_n under_z or_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o suppose_v into_o the_o dust_n or_o into_o a_o grave_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o a_o burial_n in_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o cast_a earth_n upon_o it_o a_o corpse_n be_v not_o proper_o bury_v by_o be_v put_v into_o a_o grave_n but_o by_o have_v earth_n cast_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o grave_n or_o not_o burial_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o application_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o application_n of_o earth_n unto_o the_o body_n consectary_n if_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o more_o significant_a resemblance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o bury_v than_o the_o dip_v it_o into_o water_n do_v then_o be_v that_o baptismal_a administration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o dip_v less_o representative_a of_o a_o believer_n be_v spiritual_o bury_v with_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o pour_v or_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o consideration_n xlii_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o administration_n hereof_o answer_v or_o represent_v the_o gracious_a act_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o proof_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n at_o least_o virtual_o and_o consequential_o if_o not_o formal_o and_o express_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o it_o sâ—aleth_v this_o death_n or_o covenant_n speak_v contradiction_n for_o god_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o or_o any_o man_n but_o what_o have_v reality_n and_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o very_a signify_v of_o a_o thing_n unto_o i_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a tendency_n or_o import_n of_o it_o a_o confirmation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o reality_n truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o now_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v unto_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o answer_v signify_v or_o point_v out_o the_o gracious_a act_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o what_o
john_n deodate_v comment_v the_o place_n thus_o of_o water_n he_n seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n hugo_n grotius_n find_v the_o figure_n hendiadis_n in_o the_o clause_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n say_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o his_o work_n grotius_n work_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la mat._n 3._o 11_o significat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la igneum_fw-la ita_fw-la hic_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aqueo_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la quòd_fw-la vox_fw-la altera_fw-la quasi_fw-la limitan_n hic_fw-la praecedat_fw-la nam_fw-la sic_fw-la act._n 17._o 25_o gen._n 3._o 16._o &_o gen._n 2._o 7._o &_o 11._o col._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n in_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 8_o etc._n etc._n grotius_n of_o which_o interpretation_n he_o give_v a_o further_a account_n upon_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o latter_a place_n tit._n 3._o 5._o calvin_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o phrase_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n in_o which_o apprehension_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o worth_a a_o while_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o phrase_n itself_o nor_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n or_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n enforce_v any_o such_o interpretation_n much_o less_o do_v they_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la so_o much_o as_o invite_v we_o to_o think_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o mean_v baptism_n and_o marlorat_n upon_o the_o place_n cit_v a_o protestant_a exposition_n with_o who_o himself_o seem_v to_o accord_n who_o by_o the_o laver_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n understand_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o interraâ—l_a newness_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n or_o defilement_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o mr._n a._n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o all_o that_o tenderness_n with_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o say_a scripture_n passage_n for_o his_o purpose_n sect._n 79._o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v how_o like_o a_o man_n he_o quit_v himself_o and_o what_o strength_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o golden_a dream_n former_o mention_v viz._n that_o man_n do_v take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v truth_n of_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o his_o word_n bear_v in_o ordinary_a understanding_n he_o will_v gain_v the_o prize_n which_o he_o rune_v for_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz._n that_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v their_o infant-baptism_n notwithstanding_o but_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a notion_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v p._n 18._o of_o his_o discourse_n begin_v thus_o final_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v conâ—oyned_v as_o relative_a to_o sâ—lvation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n paâ—t_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n covenant_v or_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v 1._o how_o insupportable_a be_v he_o in_o that_o most_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o here_o he_o denounce_v against_o many_o thousand_o as_o holy_a as_o upright_o as_o worthy_a man_n as_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v any_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o will_v not_o see_v i._n that_o will_v full_o oppose_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o few_o be_v they_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n itself_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o do_v they_o not_o all_o general_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n profess_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o with_o the_o full_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o requisite_a on_o man_n part_n to_o interess_v he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n unto_o which_o also_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o say_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o make_v indeed_o speak_v of_o that_o full_a and_o final_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v award_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n in_o his_o day_n unto_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o they_o require_v of_o man_n over_o and_o above_o either_o the_o simple_a act_n or_o habit_n whether_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o sound_a repentance_n a_o perseverance_n in_o both_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n or_o act_n of_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o notion_n here_o maintain_v by_o mr._n a._n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a opinion_n own_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n so_o be_v the_o moral_a misdemeanour_n mention_v simple_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unchristian_a strain_n therein_o but_o 2._o to_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o say_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o man_n be_v to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n itself_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 80._o 1._o that_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n promise_v unto_o baptism_n apart_o from_o faith_n or_o from_o repentance_n but_o unto_o these_o sometime_o to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o apart_o from_o baptism_n and_o without_o relation_n hereunto_o see_v and_z consider_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o lu._n 24._o 47._o act._n 5._o 3._o act._n 3._o 19_o ac._n 8._o 22._o ac._n 11._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 28_o 30._o rom._n 4._o 3_o 5_o 16_o 23_o 24._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v unto_o faith_n simple_o and_o sometime_o unto_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o have_v frequent_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v without_o baptism_n see_v for_o this_o express_a scripture_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o act._n 10_o 44_o 45_o etc._n etc._n act._n 11._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 9_o 17._o act._n 15._o 7._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o certain_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v of_o man_n at_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o interest_n they_o either_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o so_o how_o can_v these_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o 2._o if_o baptism_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o man_n repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v man_n besaid_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o beside_o other_o place_n without_o number_n baptism_n without_o all_o question_n be_v no_o part_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o
thing_n may_v be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o disagreeablenesse_n between_o they_o in_o many_o property_n and_o scarce_o a_o similitude_n in_o any_o righteousness_n be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n yet_o in_o how_o many_o property_n or_o consideration_n do_v they_o differ_v the_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n eat_v if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a though_o 33._o mr._n a._n p._n 32._o 33._o it_o be_v dead_a or_o without_o life_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v alive_a so_o that_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o proof_n in_o it_o and_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-ministration_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o man_n under_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel-ministration_n as_o viz._n whether_o the_o publication_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n or_o whither_o that_o publish_v or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o in_o generation_n succeed_a by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a i_o confess_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v term_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o under_z and_o by_o this_o ministration_n but_o if_o the_o latter_a i_o make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o style_v this_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v how_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n imperceptible_o and_o without_o observation_n the_o spirit_n have_v be_v or_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v give_v under_o it_o this_o by_o the_o way_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o demonstrative_o true_a that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o god_n general_o receive_v from_o man_n under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n at_o least_o or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n with_o other_o in_o great_a number_n exhibit_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o as_o spiritual_a i._o have_v as_o much_o of_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n which_o be_v noâ—_n at_o least_o ordinary_o perform_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o less_o questionable_a of_o the_o two_o that_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n do_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o consequent_o not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o then_o the_o law_n require_v so_o that_o this_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n levy_v by_o mr._n a._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o say_a proposition_n have_v less_o in_o it_o then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sect._n 146._o nevertheless_o mr._n a._n make_v a_o long_a business_n to_o fill_v up_o with_o word_n a_o argument_n so_o empty_a of_o weight_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o that_o plead_v a_o evil_a cause_n can_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o speak_v truth_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o mr._n a_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o over-mated_n with_o a_o unfeasible_a undertake_n as_o i_o find_v it_o here_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-ministration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v a_o ordinance_n a_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o a_o action_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v i_o suppose_v to_o mr._n a._n himself_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o suppose_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel-ministration_n be_v a_o action_n but_o who_o ever_o notion_v or_o conceit_v a_o ordinance_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o action_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-ministration_n it_o have_v be_v more_o regular_a and_o proper_a though_o haply_o no_o whit_n more_o a_o truth_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o appendix_n unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v former_o show_v sect._n 102._o so_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n rather_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o if_o paul_n have_v include_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n when_o he_o term_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o as_o those_o mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_v or_o sorrowful_a before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o make_v a_o plain_a opposition_n between_o baptise_v and_o preach_v i._o minister_a the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yes_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o commit_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commitred_a unto_o he_o therefore_o certain_o have_v he_o judge_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v sect._n 147._o 2._o concern_v what_o he_o argue_v from_o act._n 2._o 38._o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v contribute_v towards_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a already_o viz._n sect._n 89_o 90_o 91._o etc._n etc._n i_o here_o add_v 1._o i_o presume_v mr._n a._n will_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v baptism_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o receive_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n as_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a presence_n and_o operation_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o baptize_v once_o in_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o or_o from_o it_o but_o represent_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v another_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o high_a concernment_n indeed_o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n meaning_n that_o his_o baptism_n be_v of_o mean_a consequence_n but_o he_o viz._n christ_n who_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o ghost_n mar._n 1._o 8._o mat._n 11._o 11._o luk_n 3_o 16._o if_o upon_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o john_n baptism_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o or_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z you_o have_v be_v already_o herewith_o baptize_v so_o likewise_o act._n 19_o we_o read_v of_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o some_o authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n by_o john_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n doubtless_o have_v be_v due_o administer_v and_o receive_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o paul_n question_n unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v plain_o import_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o depend_v upon_o or_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o believe_v not_o of_o their_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 39_o b_o joh._n 7._o ae_z 8_o 39_o shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o
believe_v on_o he_o not_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v water-baptized_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v 2._o receive_v gal._n 3._o 2._o so_o again_o by_o a_o like_a question_n put_v to_o the_o galathian_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n c._n i._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n he_o plain_o enough_o suppose_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a reward_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n faith_n annex_v by_o promise_n hereunto_o not_o of_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o we_o read_v act._n 10._o that_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o believe_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v of_o about_o their_o baptise_v while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 44._o word_n act._n 10._o 44._o yea_o their_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contribute_v to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v towards_o their_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n say_v peter_z forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 47_o we_o verse_n 47_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o with_o reference_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n of_o their_o believe_a god_n say_v he_o make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v â—he_n word_n and_o belâ—eve_v and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o have_v purify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n by_o faith_n account_n faith_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v â—_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v gal._n 2._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 13._o with_o other_o and_o though_o we_o read_v of_o several_a person_n and_o sometime_o of_o great_a number_n and_o at_o several_a time_n baptize_v yea_o ofttimes_o of_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o their_o be_v baptize_v yet_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o receive_n the_o spirit_n either_o immediate_o upon_o no_o nor_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o baptise_v the_o report_n or_o mention_v whereof_o without_o all_o controversy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o remarkable_a dispensation_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o sometime_o report_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o act._n 8._o 17._o and_o 9_o 17._o and_o 19_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o so_o that_o mr._n a_n notion_n about_o the_o contribution_n of_o baptism_n towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_o anti-evangelicall_a therefore_o i_o add_v sect._n 148._o 2._o that_o when_o peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o those_o jew_n on_o who_o his_o preach_n have_v wrought_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o ask_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v &c_n &c_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o scripture_n passage_n late_o insist_v on_o due_o consider_v that_o baptism_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o or_o however_o be_v of_o ready_a demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n and_o inseparable_o accompany_v it_o and_o have_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o it_o for_o though_o baptism_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o exhortation_n with_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v obedient_a unto_o it_o yet_o since_o the_o same_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o repentance_n apart_o 244._o a_o see_v p._n 244._o from_o and_o without_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v perform_v according_o as_o we_o have_v both_o late_o and_o former_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v the_o say_a exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o a_o eye_n or_o reference_n unto_o baptism_n or_o as_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o this_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v repent_v when_o christ_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 40_o life_n joh._n 6._o 40_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o see_v of_o he_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o believe_a on_o he_o no_o nor_o yet_o that_o everlasting_a life_n do_v in_o any_o degree_n depend_v upon_o a_o see_v of_o he_o although_o as_o well_o see_v as_o believe_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o promise_n thomas_n say_v christ_n unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 29_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 29_o where_o 1_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v annex_v by_o promise_n unto_o or_o suspend_v upon_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o baptismal_a concurrence_n herewith_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a cite_a scripture_n joh._n 6._o 40_o mention_v the_o see_v of_o he_o together_o with_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o consequent_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o may_v everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o believe_v on_o he_o only_o without_o see_v he_o yea_o to_o show_n that_o baptism_n contribute_v neither_o towards_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o receive_v the_o spirit_n i_o add_v 3._o and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o peter_n here_o declare_v unto_o these_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o mr._n a._n himself_o interprete_v to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o old_a testament_n promise_n either_o express_a or_o resultive_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o or_o suspend_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o upon_o baptism_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 244._o part_n see_v sect._n 95._o p._n 244._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o be_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v nor_o mention_v as_o future_a in_o this_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o promise_v we_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v unto_o repentance_n or_o faith_n each_o include_v other_o without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o baptism_n but_o i_o remember_v somewhat_o of_o this_o before_o sect._n 95._o sect._n 149._o the_o irrelativenesse_n of_o his_o two_o subjoin_v scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n viz._n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o have_v be_v evict_v former_o sect._n 78._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o whit_n more_o but_o less_o rather_o in_o his_o additional_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o christ_n so_o soon_o after_o his_o baptise_v countenance_n his_o notion_n that_o baptism_n contribute_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a presence_n or_o operation_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v mr._n a._n himself_o seem_v to_o place_n much_o in_o this_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v wave_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a but_o whereas_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o argument_n viz._n p._n 35._o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v either_o to_o repentance_n or_o baptism_n single_o but_o to_o both_o in_o conjunction_n those_o very_a scripture_n point_v at_o a_o few_o line_n before_o by_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o that_o we_o
next_o place_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n be_v bind_v unto_o we_o until_o 1._o they_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o 2._o until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o forbear_v in_o case_n they_o do_v forbear_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o or_o relation_n unto_o we_o which_o they_o have_v upon_o and_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v suspend_v or_o forbear_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o our_o judgement_n sufficient_o answer_v or_o disprove_v only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o competent_a account_n at_o least_o to_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o we_o suppose_v to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o baptize_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o judge_v sufficient_a why_o they_o do_v or_o may_v forbear_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v forbear_v in_o this_o kind_n this_o account_n we_o brief_o mention_v §_o 15._o and_o may_v somewhat_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o hitherto_o mr._n a._n have_v only_o clear_v doubt_n by_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n exhibit_v have_v mediate_v no_o good_a accord_n between_o the_o consequent_a and_o antecedent_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n for_o be_v both_o these_o grant_v 1._o that_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbear_v infant-baptism_n in_o their_o day_n and_o 2._o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n unto_o they_o to_o forbear_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n unto_o all_o man_n now_o to_o forbear_v it_o viz._n in_o case_n all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o i_o mean_v be_v under_o the_o influence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o if_o they_o forbear_v infant-baptism_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nonsequitur_a be_v because_o god_n may_v subject_v one_o man_n or_o some_o man_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o forbearance_n by_o such_o a_o reason_n in_o individuo_fw-la or_o in_o actu_fw-la excercito_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o like_a forbearance_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la who_o yet_o may_v never_o actual_o or_o in_o individuo_fw-la be_v subject_v hereunto_o by_o this_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n the_o command_n of_o god_n oâ—_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o forbear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o the_o general_n equal_o bind_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o to_o this_o forbearance_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o bind_v i_o mean_v one_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o obey_v every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o impose_v on_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o command_n be_v direct_v and_o give_v unto_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o former_a be_v bind_v by_o it_o to_o the_o suppose_a particular_a forbearance_n that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a viz._n to_o who_o this_o command_n be_v not_o give_v shall_v be_v bind_v likewise_o though_o the_o command_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v be_v alike_o bind_v unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o case_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o i_o presume_v mr._n a._n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o upon_o this_o motion_n do_v forbear_v it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o their_o be_v move_v hereunto_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o move_v as_o they_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o like_a forbearance_n particular_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o action_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o forbearance_n also_o either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o standing_z and_z know_v rule_n or_o law_n bound_v no_o man_n but_o only_o those_o particular_o inspire_v and_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o the_o action_n or_o forbearance_n unto_o which_o these_o person_n be_v move_v or_o lead_v by_o they_o but_o that_o as_o well_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbear_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v forbear_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o substantial_o prove_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_v be_v by_o special_a and_o particular_a direction_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o otherwise_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a by_o this_o argument_n either_o upon_o the_o say_a supposition_n they_o do_v forbear_v it_o by_o particular_a and_o express_a motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o some_o stand_a order_n rule_n or_o direction_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o the_o motion_n or_o guidance_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o they_o forbear_v it_o not_o upon_o either_o of_o these_o latter_a account_n therefore_o their_o forbearance_n upon_o the_o supposition_n mention_v be_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o mr._n a._n will_v say_v that_o their_o forbearance_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o general_a or_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o produce_v such_o whether_o law_n or_o rule_v from_o hence_o whereby_o man_n be_v prohibit_v or_o restrain_v from_o baptise_v infant_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n about_o infant-baptism_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o the_o say_a person_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbear_v infant-baptism_n out_o of_o the_o private_a dictate_v or_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n mr._n a._n i_o presume_v will_v not_o affirm_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n sect._n 17._o but_o whereas_o we_o may_v here_o regular_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o as_o mr._n a._n pretend_v baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v unto_o infant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n behold_v quite_o another_o vision_n he_o turn_v another_o way_n and_o fall_v upon_o inquiry_n what_o reason_n we_o shall_v or_o can_v have_v to_o baptize_v infant_n which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o though_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v show_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v and_o will_v go_v somewhat_o further_o viz._n to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o possible_o may_v have_v any_o other_o and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o some_o argument_n from_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n he_o have_v slide_v from_o we_o like_o a_o serpent_n over_o a_o rock_n and_o we_o find_v he_o again_o creep_v in_o at_o a_o whole_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o at_o this_o turn_n also_o and_o draw_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n or_o recital_n of_o five_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o infant-baptism_n now_o and_o which_o some_o may_v think_v be_v not_o obligatory_a unto_o they_o john_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o close_v with_o confidence_n more_o then_o enough_o as_o if_o he_o have_v survey_v the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o other_o reason_v then_o these_o can_v light_o be_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v ever_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n mr._n a._n be_v not_o comprehensive_a enough_o at_o this_o turn_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n here_o which_o lie_v without_o the_o verge_n or_o circle_n of_o his_o imagination_n here_o two_o of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o shall_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o a_o little_a further_o open_v sect._n 18._o 1._o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a capacity_n for_o baptise_v infant_n now_o than_o they_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v a_o business_n of_o far_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n then_o baptise_v not_o only_o infant_n but_o even_o believer_n themselves_o viz._n the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n the_o constitute_v and_o inspection_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o business_n of_o baptise_v whether_o
have_v undue_o and_o without_o cause_n break_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n wherein_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o christianity_n with_o other_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o by-way_n of_o particular_a choice_n by_o themselves_o to_o the_o offence_n grief_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o rend_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o that_o character_n to_o magnify_v above_o measure_n that_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o what_o slender_a consequence_n nay_o of_o what_o evil_a consequence_n soever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o and_o for_o the_o non-profession_n or_o non-practise_a whereof_o they_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n afford_v we_o instance_n without_o number_n of_o that_o import_n we_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o these_o be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 10._o discourse_n pag_n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o these_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a signification_n which_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o when_o man_n make_v any_o defection_n or_o rend_v from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o sound_a christian_n in_o any_o thing_n whether_o opinion_n or_o practice_v they_o be_v strong_o tempt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o separation_n to_o speak_v how_o extravagant_o or_o causeless_o soever_o glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v it_o opinion_n or_o practice_n lest_o otherwise_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v seem_v causeless_a and_o so_o high_o censurable_a and_o that_o man_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o practice_n have_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o error_n specify_v in_o the_o say_a page_n and_o section_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n in_o cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a to_o your_o way_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o best_a record_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o those_o time_n wherein_o this_o way_n first_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o europoean_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n john_n sleidan_n in_o his_o historical_a commentary_n among_o many_o other_o sad_a relation_n of_o your_o predecessor_n report_n of_o one_o who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o god_n cry_v out_o repent_v and_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v present_o overwhelm_v you_o hereupon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o tumult_n and_o whosoever_o be_v rebaptise_v clamour_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o these_o man_n so_o loud_o boast_a will_v fall_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v through_o their_o simplicity_n circumvent_v man_n otherwise_o not_o evil_a do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o be_v rebaptise_v some_o also_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o estate_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v first_o contumelious_o handle_v their_o adversary_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n 1535._o etc._n exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quidam_fw-la velut_fw-la afflatus_fw-la numine_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la discurrit_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la inquit_fw-la agite_fw-la &_o rebaptizamini_fw-la sin_n minus_fw-la jam_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la obruâ—t_fw-la hinc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la vulgò_fw-la tumultuari_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la rebaptizarentur_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la codemque_fw-la modo_fw-la declamabant_fw-la multi_fw-la quod_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la metuerent_fw-la quam_fw-la isti_fw-la tantopere_fw-la jactabant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la circumventi_fw-la homines_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la mali_fw-la iis_fw-la morem_fw-la gerebant_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la quo_fw-la svas_fw-la fortunas_fw-la conservarent_fw-la adversarios_fw-la enim_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la malè_fw-la mulctatos_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la dejiciebant_fw-la joh._n sleid._n câ—m_n l._n 10_o a_o 1535._o and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o not_o a_o few_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o way_n who_o speak_v not_o much_o short_a of_o these_o munster-anabaptist_n concern_v the_o high_a necessity_n of_o your_o way_n of_o baptise_v this_o passage_n extant_a p._n 18._o of_o the_o discourse_n examine_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n that_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n purpose_n baptism_n he_o mean_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o himself_o ow_v otherwise_o the_o passage_n relate_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interess_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n covenant_v or_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o this_o passage_n i_o say_v which_o have_v several_a other_o confederate_n with_o it_o in_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o inspiration_n with_o the_o munster-divinity_n late_o recite_v expose_v all_o those_o to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la authoris_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n own_o baptism_n and_o if_o your_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n speak_v thus_o glorious_o of_o your_o way_n can_v we_o think_v that_o your_o vulgar_a proselyte_n be_v beneath_o they_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o high_a thought_n which_o you_o take_v unto_o yourselves_o as_o also_o those_o great_a word_n wherein_o you_o express_v yourselves_o unto_o other_o concern_v your_o way_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v their_o diana_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o as_o argument_n or_o ground_n of_o any_o regular_a or_o rational_a conviction_n upon_o your_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o either_o weight_n or_o worth_n in_o your_o way_n but_o rather_o as_o study_v and_o strain_a apology_n to_o excuse_v yourselves_o as_o well_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o conscience_n as_o unto_o other_o for_o your_o otherwise_o inexcusable_a separation_n and_o offence_n hereby_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o or_o how_o high_a soever_o or_o how_o occasion_v 5._o §_o 5._o soever_o your_o thought_n be_v concern_v your_o baptism_n i_o trust_v you_o retain_v so_o much_o savour_n of_o that_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n which_o you_o receive_v under_o that_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o wherewith_o you_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n practise_v in_o other_o church_n as_o not_o to_o stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o your_o way_n by_o demand_v thus_o of_o the_o galathian_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16._o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o doubtless_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o bewray_v the_o least_o touch_n or_o tincture_n of_o any_o enmity_n either_o against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n or_o against_o the_o person_n themselves_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v many_o there_o be_v of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 18._o etc._n phil._n 3._o 18._o and_o my_o hope_n be_v at_o least_o concern_v you_o who_o i_o style_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o a_o unfeigned_o compassionate_a soul_n towards_o you_o with_o truth_n speak_v unto_o you_o whether_o relate_v to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o way_n only_o in_o order_n to_o your_o spiritual_a good_a shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o you_o to_o any_o sinister_a or_o hard_a interpretation_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n who_o rather_o seek_v your_o discredit_n and_o disparagement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o your_o edification_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o dear_a interest_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o peace_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o pull_n down_o but_o in_o the_o build_n up_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o tower_n of_o name_n or_o reputation_n to_o build_v for_o myself_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ruin_n or_o demolish_a stone_n either_o of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o advance_v my_o build_n as_o i_o have_v none_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o seek_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o honour_n then_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n
leave_v no_o weighty_a no_o effectual_a or_o lively_a impression_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o import_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 5._o whether_o the_o now-named_n deficience_n with_o 9_o §_o 9_o several_a other_o disorder_n too_o frequent_a among_o you_o consider_v there_o be_v any_o great_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o any_o time_n in_o your_o holy_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o be_v frequent_o manifest_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o church_n or_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o countenance_n from_o heaven_n either_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n comparable_a to_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cement_n and_o band_n that_o keep_v and_o hold_v your_o church_n and_o congregation_n together_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a conceit_n that_o you_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o your_o new_a baptism_n get_v near_o to_o god_n and_o deep_a in_o his_o favour_n then_o other_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o worthy_a soever_o otherwise_o above_o yourselves_o 6._o whether_o the_o bulk_n and_o main_a body_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o some_o of_o you_o and_o which_o accompany_v christian_a sobriety_n and_o true_a mortification_n but_o whether_o the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o person_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o that_o christian_a sweetness_n humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o they_o scarce_o retain_v the_o moral_a principle_n of_o common_a civility_n but_o be_v heady_a rash_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o other_o yea_o of_o good_a man_n self-conceited_a arrogant_a quarrelsome_a clamorous_a captious_a vain_a boaster_n unjust_a defamer_n of_o man_n dissent_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o still_o upon_o all_o dispute_v between_o man_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o other_o about_o baptism_n how_o weak_o soever_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o her_o patron_n and_o how_o potent_o and_o manifest_o soever_o overthrow_v by_o her_o adversary_n yet_o ring_v the_o great_a bell_n of_o ephesus_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o victory_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n great_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o prevail_v ibid._n prevail_v cumque_fw-la passim_fw-la isti_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la the_o victoriâ_fw-la ab_fw-la oecolampadio_n reportatâ_fw-la gloriarentur_fw-la edidit_fw-la ille_fw-la colloquii_fw-la cum_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la habiti_fw-la acta_fw-la scultet_fw-la annal._n dec._n 1._o an._n 1625._o ut_fw-la primum_fw-la constantiam_fw-la venit_fw-la balthasar_n anabaptista_n apud_fw-la ministros_fw-la verbi_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la calumniatus_fw-la est_fw-la victoriamque_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la catabaptismo_fw-la jactavit_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciam_fw-la a_o nillos_fw-la in_o odium_fw-la nostri_fw-la traxerit_fw-la ibid._n in_o disputatione_n autem_fw-la suprà _fw-la modum_fw-la erant_fw-la vehemente_n parati_fw-la mori_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la cedere_fw-la balthasar_n quidam_fw-la anabaptista_n literis_fw-la ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la tigurinensem_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la suis_fw-la scripture_n superaturum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ibid._n anabaptism_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o hardy_a than_o god_n suppose_v the_o king_n of_o tyre_n will_v be_v ezek._n 28._o 9_o and_o dare_v to_o say_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v she_o i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o a_o divine_a truth_n 7._o whether_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n who_o 10._o §_o 10._o have_v turn_v proselyte_n to_o your_o way_n have_v ever_o give_v or_o at_o this_o day_n can_v give_v any_o competent_a satisfaction_n unto_o man_n by_o any_o sensible_a growth_n in_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o humility_n in_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o proselytism_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o cubit_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o their_o spiritual_a stature_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n have_v prosper_v to_o any_o degree_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o new_a baptism_n nay_o 8._o whether_o a_o very_a great_a number_n at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v homage_n to_o your_o way_n and_o have_v bow_v down_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n unto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v spiritual_a loser_n by_o the_o change_n sensible_o decline_v and_o decay_v in_o their_o grace_n in_o those_o christian_a and_o worthy_a principle_n and_o disposition_n which_o at_o first_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o unto_o your_o way_n wax_v much_o worse_o after_o their_o new_a baptise_v than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o if_o their_o new_a baptism_n have_v not_o be_v into_o christ_n or_o into_o his_o death_n but_o rather_o into_o old_a adam_n and_o into_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o you_o yourselves_o in_o several_a of_o your_o congregation_n be_v not_o experimental_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o frequent_a decline_a and_o putrify_v of_o your_o member_n as_o this_o cast_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o great_a number_n of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o reminded_n to_o put_v you_o upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n last_o mention_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n former_o who_o since_o have_v stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a into_o your_o way_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o many_o only_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v they_o and_o must_v needs_o upon_o this_o occasion_n testify_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o a_o estimate_n can_v be_v make_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a in_o point_n of_o conversation_n profecit_fw-la hilum_fw-la have_v gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o make_n of_o one_o hair_n either_o black_a or_o white_a by_o the_o exchange_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v lose_v many_o degree_n of_o that_o sweet_a christian_a savour_n and_o love_n wherewith_o they_o excellent_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n before_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o say_v by_o but_o upon_o after_z and_o since_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o judgement_n into_o your_o way_n 9_o whether_o among_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o 11._o §_o 11._o conscience_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v surprise_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o more_o goodness_n in_o your_o way_n then_o in_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o such_o who_o have_v be_v either_o the_o most_o christianly_o meek_a and_o humble_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o most_o judicious_a sober_a learned_a and_o best_a compose_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v not_o upon_o a_o little_a experience_n of_o your_o way_n grow_v cool_a and_o very_o indifferent_a in_o their_o thought_n about_o it_o yea_o and_o many_o repent_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o surprisal_n and_o forsake_v your_o tent_n as_o about_o luther_n time_n oecolampadius_n johonnes_fw-fr gaster_n pfistermeierus_n johannes_n denkius_n person_n of_o great_a learning_n worth_a and_o humility_n with_o several_a other_o and_o of_o late_a year_n many_o of_o like_a character_n among_o ourselves_o who_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a i_o can_v name_v only_o i_o may_v be_v free_a i_o presume_v to_o mention_v that_o concern_v mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o man_n as_o like_a as_o any_o man_n i_o know_v to_o make_v a_o crooked_a generation_n straight_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o himself_o have_v publish_v of_o himself_o viz._n that_o his_o foot_n be_v once_o very_o near_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n huldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o most_o signal_n worth_a likewise_o in_o his_o time_n make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o truth_n some_o year_n ago_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o error_n think_v it_o better_o that_o child_n baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v until_o they_o come_v to_o full_a age_n 10._o whether_o since_o the_o first_o invention_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o way_n in_o late_a time_n which_o according_a to_o sculâ—etus_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o luther_n and_o other_o his_o assistant_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o he_o therein_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o ibid._n 1521._o origo_fw-la fanaticae_fw-la â—nabaptistarum_fw-la sectae_fw-la â—â—ic_fw-la anno_fw-la debâ—tur_fw-la scultet_fw-la annal._n dec._n 1._o in_o anno_fw-la 1521._o nicolaus_n ciconia_n marcus_n stubnerus_n martinus_n cellâ—rius_n thomas_n muntzerus_n primi_fw-la huius_fw-la sectae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la authores_fw-la ibid._n man_n of_o your_o judgement_n wherever_o almost_o they_o have_v come_v have_v not_o obstrustruct_v the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v trouble_a defame_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o they_o ensue_v they_o cursum_fw-la evangelii_n
expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v both_o more_o adequate_a and_o lively_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o 13._o among_o such_o scripture_n term_n and_o expression_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v either_o of_o earthly_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n delight_n most_o in_o your_o say_a secret_a discourse_n to_o use_v those_o which_o be_v most_o emphatical_a and_o near_a to_o hyperbole_n such_o word_n and_o exprâ—ssions_n as_o these_o frequent_o use_v in_o your_o soliloquy_n will_v by_o degree_n habituate_v your_o mind_n to_o think_v very_o indifferent_o and_o mean_o of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o most_o high_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o expression_n make_v the_o great_a and_o most_o desirable_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n next_o unto_o nothing_o yea_o nothing_o itself_o and_o appropriate_n reality_n substance_n truth_n worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v of_o choice_a esteem_n and_o of_o daily_a use_n with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n 20._o amat_fw-la talâ—â—s_fw-la compositione_n paulus_n hug._n grot._n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o of_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n delight_v much_o in_o word_n compound_v of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o raise_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n or_o of_o the_o notion_n import_v by_o such_o word_n in_o your_o meditation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v be_v of_o rich_a concernment_n unto_o you_o to_o work_v in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n your_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o both_o world_n to_o a_o steady_a conformity_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o concern_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o mould_n and_o form_v your_o life_n and_o way_n according_o 14._o know_v no_o accommodation_n no_o gratification_n 21._o §_o 21._o whatsoever_o to_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o light_a or_o soft_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o nor_o against_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o any_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o shall_v deign_v to_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o you_o will_v run_v a_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o be_v ensnare_v and_o overcome_v and_o so_o dtaw_v into_o great_a inconveniency_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o end_n than_o you_o can_v ready_o imagine_v in_o the_o beginning_n 15._o you_o have_v opportunity_n of_o a_o fourfold_a variety_n of_o christian_a employment_n you_o may_v meditate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o your_o hand_n you_o may_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o your_o tongue_n you_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o plough_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v go_v you_o can_v hardly_o be_v cast_v under_o any_o such_o disadvantage_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o dear_a interest_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o better_a your_o account_n and_o reckon_n at_o the_o great_a day_n by_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o worthy_a engagement_n 16._o remember_v that_o all_o time_n lose_v or_o misspend_v though_o never_o so_o true_o repent_v of_o by_o you_o though_o never_o so_o free_o and_o full_o pardon_v by_o god_n yet_o will_v occasional_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o consider_v man_n turn_v to_o loss_n unto_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o say_a supposition_n will_v not_o punish_v you_o in_o the_o least_o for_o your_o miscarriage_n in_o either_o kind_n nor_o once_o mention_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o for_o they_o the_o high_a privilege_n that_o sin_n or_o any_o unworthiness_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v pardon_n reward_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o righteousness_n whereas_o have_v the_o time_n which_o you_o spend_v idle_o or_o mis-imploy_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n he_o that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n will_v have_v make_v your_o harvest_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a therefore_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o improve_v the_o small_a shred_n or_o break_a end_n of_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v 22._o §_o 22._o fall_v i_o to_o set_v before_o you_o or_o to_o recommend_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o christian_a comfortable_a and_o safe_a steerage_n of_o your_o course_n through_o the_o world_n i_o trust_v that_o without_o any_o recognition_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o you_o retain_v in_o mind_n many_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o bless_a concernment_n which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o at_o several_a time_n give_v in_o direction-wise_a unto_o you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o that_o have_v so_o much_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o you_o you_o will_v not_o venture_v your_o dear_a soul_n upon_o any_o peradventure_o upon_o any_o light_n or_o loose_a presumption_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o corinthian_n sometime_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o die_v and_o live_v together_o and_o i_o trust_v i_o be_o not_o upon_o upon_o inferior_a term_n in_o you_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v rich_a and_o precious_a concern_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fulfil_v my_o joy_n in_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 2._o 3._o if_o you_o shall_v continue_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n you_o will_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v dwell_v among_o you_o for_o ever_o farewell_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n my_o hope_n be_v to_o meet_v you_o all_o at_o the_o great_a day_n you_o to_o serve_v you_o free_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o under_o shepherd_n john_n goodwin_n from_o my_o study_n in_o swan-alley_n colman-steeet_a london_n april_n 3._o 1655._o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a part._n 1._o colourable_a argument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v with_o man_n then_o solid_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o pag._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 2._o god_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o ground_n more_o remote_a yea_o upon_o secret_a insinuation_n p._n 3_o 3._o many_o practice_n may_v be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o expresness_n of_o precept_n nor_o of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4._o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o action_n which_o aught_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o perform_v be_v not_o either_o enjoin_v by_o expresness_n of_o precept_n nor_o commend_v by_o expresness_n of_o example_n 7_o 8_o 5._o schismatic_n always_o have_v be_v extravagant_o excessive_a and_o importune_v in_o magnify_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 6._o no_o practice_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v unto_o imitation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v â—pon_o some_o precept_n or_o law_n 11_o 12_o 7._o the_o less_o experience_a or_o skilful_a person_n be_v in_o draw_v or_o frame_v regular_a consequence_n the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o oppose_v it_o 12_o 13_o 8._o to_o multiply_v band_n of_o conscience_n above_o what_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v constructive_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n 13_o 14_o 9_o thing_n plain_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o spare_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a 14_o 15_o 10._o to_o reject_v good_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 15_o 16_o 11._o one_o sound_a argument_n
not_o unto_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n 86._o 87_o 68_o salvation_n not_o suspend_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o modality_n of_o act_v not_o express_o and_o precise_o determine_v by_o himself_o but_o obtrude_v by_o man_n 87._o 69._o mr._n a._n can_v substantial_o prove_v that_o baptise_v mark_v 16._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o waterbaptism_n 88_o 70._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v act._n 2._o 37._o §_o 90._o and_o what_o baptism_n §_o 91_o 92_o 93._o 71._o protestant_n general_o against_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n papist_n general_o for_o it_o 94._o 72._o a_o particular_a or_o personal_a injunction_n under_o some_o circumstance_n not_o general_o oblige_v upoâ—_n the_o same_o term_n or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n 95._o 73._o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n long_o before_o baptism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o 95._o 148._o 74._o the_o prescription_n of_o one_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o end_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o this_o attainment_n by_o all_o other_o 95._o 75._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o of_o time_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v oft_o interchange_v in_o the_o scripture_n 97._o 76._o no_o man_n public_a assent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 98._o 77._o the_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 99_o 100_o 78._o infant-baptism_n contribute_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n 101._o 102._o 79._o baptism_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 102._o 80._o gal._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o open_v 104._o 105_o etc._n etc._n 81._o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n different_a from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n 105._o 82._o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v doubt_n after_o donâ—_n after_o different_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n may_v dâ—_n it_o after_o another_o 107._o 83._o baptism_n do_v not_o characterise_v man_n to_o be_v true_o christ_n 108._o 84._o whether_o or_o how_o baptism_n make_v visible_a saint_n 109._o 113._o 52._o 85._o baptism_n be_v no_o partition_n wall_n between_o saint_n and_o the_o world_n 112._o 86._o saint_n visible_a before_o baptize_v 113._o 114._o 87._o mr._n a_n similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v a_o relative_a be_v â—n_n christ_n by_o baptism_n lame_a and_o halt_v right_o down_o 115._o 116._o 88_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n dâ—th_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a declaration_n or_o profession_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o man_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n etc._n etc._n 118._o 89._o infant_n â—ith_n as_o much_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o man_n 119._o 90._o it_o can_v bâ—_n prove_v â—rom_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n put_v on_o christ_n â—or_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n 119_o 91._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o infant-baptism_n and_o infant-circumcision_a maintain_v 120._o 121._o 122_o etc._n etc._n 92._o whether_o the_o remain_v of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n any_o ground_n of_o a_o disproportion_n etc._n etc._n 121._o 122_o etc._n etc._n 93._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o parent_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n concern_v man_n baptism_n 123._o 124._o 94._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v but_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n 123._o 95._o little_o or_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o parent_n or_o other_o touch_v a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v 124._o 125._o 96._o mr_n a'_v child_n leave_v at_o more_o uncertainty_n touch_v their_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o their_o parent_n death_n etc._n etc._n then_o those_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v 125._o 97._o circumcision_n not_o profitable_a without_o keep_v the_o law_n 126._o 127._o 98._o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o strict_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o exact_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n 128._o 99_o child_n void_a of_o understand_v not_o more_o capable_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o end_n or_o benefiâ—_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n 129._o 100_o how_o the_o answer_n or_o rather_o demand_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n save_v we_o 130._o 101._o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n of_o no_o better_a acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n 130._o 102._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o consequent_a 131._o 103._o circumcision_n be_v not_o therefore_o weak_a or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o administer_v unto_o child_n 132._o 104._o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n comparative_o only_a impute_v to_o the_o law_n 133._o 105._o infant-baptism_n as_o well_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o infant-circumcision_a the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 134._o 106._o what_o be_v less_o edify_a be_v not_o therefore_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o legal_a ministration_n 136._o 107._o the_o principal_a argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n 137._o 108._o mr._n a._n build_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pedo-baptist_n 137._o 109._o circumcision_n order_v by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o such_o a_o ordinance_n or_o service_n can_v be_v 110._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o gospel-ministration_n before_o the_o legal_a 139._o 111._o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o person_n fallible_a 141._o 112._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o method_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o arguing_n 142._o 113._o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o of_o ready_a perception_n from_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o the_o voucher_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n 143._o 114._o baptism_n suppose_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n 144._o 115._o whether_o infant-baptism_n be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel-ministration_n 145._o 116._o whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n 146._o 117._o baptism_n no_o contributer_n towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n 147._o 118._o the_o mention_n of_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o three_o do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o for_o this_o attainment_n 148._o 119._o the_o promisâ—_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o old_a testament_n promise_n and_o so_o not_o make_v at_o all_o unto_o waterbaptism_n 148._o 149._o 120._o a_o comparative_a sense_n oft_o express_v in_o a_o positive_a form_n 150._o 121._o a_o subsequent_a consent_n as_o valid_a to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o a_o antecedent_n 151_o 164._o 122._o whether_o man_n baptize_v in_o unbeleef_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o case_n of_o their_o believe_v afterward_o 151._o 123._o word_n and_o action_n at_o present_a not_o understand_v may_v do_v service_n and_o obtain_v their_o end_n afterward_o 152._o 124._o why_o and_o how_o child_n capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o able_a 153._o 125._o faith_n not_o put_v gal._n 3._o 23._o 25._o for_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 154._o 126._o infant-baptism_n to_o who_o a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n 155._o 127._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o who_o appear_v voluntary_o willing_a etc._n etc._n refute_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 156_o 157_o 158_o etc._n etc._n 128._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o what_o respect_n a_o great_a ordinance_n than_o baptism_n 157._o 129._o infant-circumcision_n be_v more_o edify_a then_o men-circumcision_a will_v have_v be_v 159._o 160._o 130._o infant-baptism_n how_o comport_v with_o the_o exhortation_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n 161._o 131._o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptize_v no_o action_n or_o service_n perform_v though_o a_o submission_n unto_o baptism_n may_v be_v 163._o 132._o profession_n of_o baptism_n and_o perseverance_n herein_o more_o rewardable_a by_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o of_o once_o submit_v unto_o baptism_n 164._o 133._o no_o argument_n of_o any_o pregnant_a import_n to_o disable_v infant_n baptism_n 167_o 171._o 134._o any_o
isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o he_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o word_n and_o practise_v according_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n clear_o imply_v that_o these_o man_n and_o other_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n and_o ground_n of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n have_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v gather_v or_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a word_n but_o by_o a_o diligent_a close_a and_o intense_a work_v of_o the_o rationative_n faculty_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a no_o nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n own_o demonstration_n itself_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v of_o the_o say_a truth_n from_o the_o word_n be_v apprehend_v without_o some_o considerable_a engagement_n of_o the_o mâ—nd_n and_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o he_o expect_v that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o his_o man_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mat._n 12._o 23._o yet_o the_o argument_n here_o be_v not_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o perception_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v exhibit_v faith_n or_o give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v meaning_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17._o 31._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o obvious_a conception_n how_o to_o conceive_v or_o make_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o so_o when_o moses_n avenge_v the_o israelit_fw-la by_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a who_o oppress_v he_o he_o suppose_v and_o expect_v that_o hâ—s_a brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v and_o believe_v thâ—t_a god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o act_v 24._o 25._o his_o supposition_n and_o expectation_n in_o this_o kind_n not_o be_v judge_v unreasonable_a nay_o certain_o they_o be_v regular_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v this_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o vindicate_v the_o israelite_n and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a no_o such_o pregnant_a argument_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o ready_a or_o easy_a conviction_n unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n intend_v to_o effect_v that_o great_a deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n which_o afterward_o we_o know_v he_o do_v effect_n by_o he_o nor_o do_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a apprehend_v or_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expect_v that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o other_o christian_n shall_v hear_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o afford_v competent_a maintenance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n from_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o and_o yet_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o circumcise_n child_n under_o the_o law_n be_v for_o their_o baptise_v the_o commandment_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ordinance_n only_o suppose_v under_o the_o gospel_n consectary_n if_o god_n require_v of_o man_n as_o well_o to_o believe_v as_o practice_v not_o only_o upon_o plain_a and_o express_v ground_n such_o as_o from_o whence_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v may_v ready_o and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o consequence_n be_v infer_v but_o upon_o ground_n also_o more_o remote_a and_o from_o which_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v can_v be_v infer_v or_o draw_v but_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n &_o by_o a_o narrow_a and_o through_o debate_n of_o the_o understanding_n than_o it_o roundly_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v though_o the_o ground_n evince_v it_o shall_v lie_v much_o deepeâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o now_o they_o do_v and_o not_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o person_n uncapable_a whether_o through_o passion_n and_o shortness_n of_o spirit_n or_o through_o weakness_n or_o scantness_n of_o understanding_n of_o a_o narrow_a sift_v of_o and_o through_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o a_o more_o difficult_a consideration_n consideration_n iii_o many_o practice_n may_v be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o enjoin_v by_o any_o expressness_n of_o precept_n nor_o yet_o countenance_v or_o warrant_v by_o any_o expressness_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o by_o expressness_n of_o precept_n i_o mean_v a_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o such_o a_o tenor_n of_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o inference_n or_o deduction_n require_v such_o or_o such_o a_o practice_n so_o likewise_o by_o expressness_n of_o example_n i_o mean_v a_o action_n or_o practice_v every_o way_n or_o in_o all_o circumstance_n semblable_a unto_o or_o parallel_v with_o the_o practice_n in_o question_n as_o for_o example_n child_n be_v command_v to_o reverence_n or_o honour_v their_o parent_n by_o expresness_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n i_o mean_v by_o expresness_n of_o precept_n here_o command_v to_o relieve_v they_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n with_o their_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v here_o command_v also_o because_o to_o regard_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o as_o to_o relieve_v and_o support_v they_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 3._o 17._o judg._n 9_o 9_o 2._o by_o necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o which_o a_o person_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n unto_o god_n to_o do_v these_o term_n explain_v by_o the_o way_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consideration_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n pass_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v a_o hungry_a pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n etc._n mat._n 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o eat_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v justify_v they_o in_o this_o action_n against_o those_o which_o reprove_v they_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v either_o expresness_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o warrant_v such_o a_o action_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o produce_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o account_n so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o matter_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v therein_o to_o supply_v their_o teacher_n with_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_n etc._n good_n gal_n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o expressness_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n to_o engage_v they_o hereunto_o until_o afterward_o as_o viz._n when_o this_o apostle_n declare_v the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v and_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n again_o when_o dauâ—d_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o
one_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v but_o of_o a_o under_o consequence_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o many_o time_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n we_o speak_v of_o omit_v other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o this_o yea_o by_o many_o degree_n more_o necessnry_n sufficent_o aippear_v in_o that_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n &_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o frequent_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o hazard_n neglect_v their_o health_n and_o life_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v yea_o or_o of_o believer_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o yet_o he_o do_v baptize_v as_o lawful_o he_o may_v by_o his_o commission_n clear_o imply_v that_o baptise_v in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a employment_n &_o which_o he_o ought_v at_o some_o turn_v to_o omit_v viz._n when_o it_o fall_v nor_o in_o convenient_o with_o his_o great_a occasion_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o yea_o baptise_v whether_o one_o or_o other_o be_v of_o so_o small_a a_o consideration_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o the_o first_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 18._o mar._n 3._o luke_n 9_o yea_o and_o when_o a_o while_n after_o he_o send_v forth_o seventy_o other_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o work_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o about_o baptise_v any_o so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o mr._n a_n five_o why_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o church_n in_o these_o day_n may_v be_v repute_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o day_n be_v sect._n 19_o 2._o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v once_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o otherwise_o they_o be_v then_o mind_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o 6._o it_o act._n 16._o 6._o yea_o and_o where_o they_o do_v preach_v it_o afterward_o 26._o afterward_o act._n 19_o 10._o 26._o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o in_o case_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o baptist_n in_o their_o time_n do_v forbear_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o secret_a prohibition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o because_o the_o practice_n be_v any_o whit_n more_o unlawful_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o asia_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v restrain_v from_o it_o but_o because_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v it_o for_o a_o time_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o reasonable_a a_o account_n of_o such_o a_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o god_n as_o this_o as_o mr._n a._n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o will_n of_o he_o by_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v testrein_v from_o preach_v in_o asia_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o practice_n or_o course_n wherein_o they_o have_v engage_v or_o exercise_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n as_o viz._n from_o minister_a unto_o or_o serve_a table_n as_o themselves_o express_v it_o act._n 6._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n v._o 3_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o serve_a â—_z upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o by_o the_o motion_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o like_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o account_n they_o may_v by_o a_o like_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v dissuade_v from_o enter_v upon_o or_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o baptise_v child_n i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o mr._n a._n himself_o nor_o any_o consider_a man_n of_o his_o way_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o forbear_n infant-baptism_n in_o case_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v forbear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o course_n or_o practice_v wherein_o they_o walk_v in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o then_o john_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n by_o special_a order_n advice_n or_o admonition_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refrain_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o their_o day_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o we_o who_o in_o these_o day_n have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n advice_n or_o admonition_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o by_o any_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o inward_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n may_v lawful_o practice_v infant-baptism_n notwithstanding_o their_o forbearance_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o encourage_v yea_o oblige_a hereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 20._o this_o be_v a_o second_o consideration_n over_z and_z above_o those_o five_o suggest_v by_o mr._n a._n prove_v that_o we_o in_o our_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o regular_a yea_o in_o a_o oblige_a capacity_n for_o baptise_v infant_n although_o john_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o day_n be_v not_o we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o this_o imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o primitive_a man_n do_v always_o or_o altogether_o omit_v baptise_v infant_n our_o judgement_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o declare_v in_o our_o examination_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o infant_n be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n baptize_v but_o only_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v never_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o this_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o like_a forbearance_n much_o less_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o like_a so_o that_o mr._n a_n argument_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a proposition_n from_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o good_a as_o the_o young_a man_n proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n from_o his_o observance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o saviour_n challenge_v he_o with_o the_o lack_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n 22_o thing_n luke_n 18._o 22_o but_o mr._n a_n argument_n lack_v two_o thing_n at_o least_o and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o his_o argument_n he_o wind_v up_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v spin_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n be_v upon_o which_o they_o the_o primitive_a baptist_n do_v forbear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o forbear_v it_o likewise_o will_v you_o please_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v this_o reason_n stand_v by_o the_o say_a conclusion_n as_o david_n friend_n stand_v by_o he_o when_o god_n as_o he_o complain_v have_v put_v they_o far_o from_o he_o 18._o he_o psa_fw-la 88_o 18._o for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v deny_v and_o a_o good_a account_n give_v of_o the_o denial_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o baptize_v infant_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o legitimate_a consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o their_o reason_n of_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v our_o reason_n or_o reason_n unto_o we_o why_o we_o also_o shall_v forbear_v such_o a_o practice_n for_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o baptise_v infant_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o their_o reason_n may_v possible_o as_o to_o they_o be_v overballance_v with_o other_o of_o a_o contrary_a import_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v forbear_v the_o say_a practice_n but_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o not_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v stand_v bind_v to_o the_o
that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o knowledge_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o give_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v give_v no_o where_o else_o nor_o 2._o that_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o mr._n a_n or_o at_o mr._n fisher_n understanding_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o not_o convince_o enough_o arrive_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n as_o consider_v and_o conscientious_a as_o they_o nor_o 3_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_v infant_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o mr._n a._n seem_v to_o represent_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v no_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o nor_o 4._o and_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o mr._n a._n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o give_a knowledge_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o giving_z knowledge_n that_o christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_a infant_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o latter_a do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ordinance_n late_o express_v however_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a argue_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o consider_v man_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o light_n by_o all_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o three_o proof_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o native_a darkness_n remain_v not_o still_o spread_v round_o about_o it_o rather_o condense_v and_o thicken_v than_o any_o way_n lessen_v or_o clear_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 42._o to_o his_o four_o proof_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o to_o argue_v from_o 8._o answer_v to_o mr._n a_n four_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n p._n 8._o what_o be_v not_o record_v to_o what_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o do_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o inconclude_v it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptize_v either_o naked_a or_o with_o his_o clothes_n upon_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v neither_o naked_a nor_o with_o his_o clothes_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o the_o spring_n or_o water_n wherein_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v be_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o reach_v or_o come_v up_o to_o his_o ankle_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o deep_a it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v baptize_v be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o put_v off_o either_o his_o camels-hair_n garment_n or_o leathern_a girdle_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o on_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o because_o neither_o be_v record_v or_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o no_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o the_o admission_n of_o none_o be_v record_v but_o such_o arguing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o antipoedobaptisme_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n or_o to_o reproach_v the_o opinion_n from_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v call_v ana-baptism_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o description_n which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o makâ—s_v of_o person_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o baptism_n it_o record_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v no_o infant_n the_o say_n be_v captious_a and_o encroach_a take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n still_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o qualification_n of_o all_o such_o tho_o mr._n a._n crafty_o leave_v out_o this_o particle_n all_o lest_o his_o proof_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o scant_a for_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o position_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o argue_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o say_a particle_n invalidate_n the_o process_n of_o his_o argument_n of_o all_o such_o i_o say_v who_o baptism_n it_o record_v yea_o himself_n pag._n 10_o 11._o essay_v to_o answer_v that_o unanswerable_a objection_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o household_n though_o with_o much_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n yet_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o account_n give_v of_o the_o qualification_n he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n have_v add_v and_o then_o he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o ingenous_o nor_o of_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o family_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o himself_o with_o speak_v only_o a_o little_a truth_n have_v cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o four_o proof_n yet_o three_o whereas_o he_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v incompetible_a unto_o child_n and_o can_v rational_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o of_o irrationality_n who_o very_o express_o act._n 15._o 10._o term_v child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n disciple_n unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n in_o case_n the_o parent_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o their_o judaize_v teacher_n to_o subject_n unto_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v concern_v their_o child_n or_o be_v any_o yoke_n unto_o they_o i_o confess_v mr._n fisher_n baby-baptism_n p._n 176._o out_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o christian_a meekness_n of_o his_o spirit_n term_n the_o cite_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v call_v disciple_n a_o frivolous_a flim_o flam_v but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o these_o wild_a figtree_n i_o mean_v insolent_a and_o uncomely_a jeer_n grow_v so_o abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o his_o book_n that_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n of_o two_o sparrow_n but_o mr._n fisher_n know_v better_o how_o to_o triumph_v than_o how_o to_o conquer_v and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o tanquam_fw-la umbrae_fw-la volitant_fw-la alij_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la ipse_fw-la all_o other_o man_n like_o shadow_n vain_a on_o earth_n flit_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o he_o alone_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v truth_n none_o but_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o let_v i_o say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n by_o mr._n fisher_n good_a leave_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n with_o all_o the_o burthensomnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n attend_v it_o be_v indeed_o no_o yoke_n at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o mr._n a._n or_o at_o least_o many_o who_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n baptism_n but_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v one_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o who_o prudence_n i_o suppose_v many_o other_o will_v follow_v who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n of_o winter_n out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o a_o application_n of_o fire_n a_o commendable_a project_n to_o reconcile_v winter-dipping_a itself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o woman_n which_o without_o such_o a_o mediation_n be_v like_a to_o deal_v very_o severe_o by_o they_o he_o that_o baptise_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o baptise_v both_o with_o water_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n administer_v a_o more_o complete_a baptism_n than_o either_o john_n or_o any_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o mr._n fisher_n disdain_v all_o warm_n of_o water_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o man_n zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o may_v not_o mr._n a._n more_o rational_o contest_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o give_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v joh._n 16._o 21._o and_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o a_o little_a child_n mat._n 18._o 5_o 6._o than_o with_o we_o for_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o disciple_n unto_o a_o child_n or_o be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o less_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n than_o a_o believer_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o scripture_n by_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o mean_v any_o such_o child_n as_o that_o mention_v for_o 5._o and_o now_o point_v at_o by_o he_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n as_o musculus_fw-la well_o conceive_v and_o expound_v the_o place_n
their_o respective_a article_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n as_o by_o sign_v seal_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o man_n will_v have_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o do_v by_o man_n public_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v on_o his_o part_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o safe_a road_n or_o however_o not_o much_o beside_o it_o only_o a_o touch_n upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o by_o publiqvely_a he_o mean_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o all_o man_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n round_o about_o may_v ready_o come_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v than_o his_o rule_n condem_n his_o practice_n and_o the_o practice_n general_o observe_v by_o person_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o neither_o do_v himself_o in_o this_o sense_n public_o signify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o be_v baptize_v the_o generality_n of_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o baptism_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n who_o information_n in_o other_o case_n be_v not_o very_o authentic_a or_o authoritative_a or_o by_o common_a fame_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v tà m_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la i._o as_o well_o a_o holdfast_a of_o â—hat_n feign_v be_v as_o a_o reporter_n of_o truth_n be_v certainty_n and_o as_o have_v be_v notice_v former_o that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o think_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o new_a baptism_n choose_v nicodemus_n his_o season_n either_o formal_o or_o material_o for_o their_o voyage_n therefore_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o public_o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v as_o much_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o man_n public_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o man_n to_o signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o how_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v now_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o obedientiall_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o wâ—nesses_n by_o that_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o in_o be_v baptize_v for_o answer_v sect._n 76._o 1._o i_o have_v think_v until_o now_o and_o shall_v think_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o mr._n a_n thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o person_n in_o his_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o patient_a or_o sufferer_n only_o not_o a_o agent_n or_o actor_n much_o less_o that_o he_o perform_v any_o solemn_a act_n herein_o for_o they_o who_o act_n in_o their_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o be_v sebaptists_a and_o not_o baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o man_n signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o plead_v that_o man_n act_v in_o offering_n or_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n though_o not_o in_o their_o baptism_n itself_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o mens_fw-la offering_n or_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n be_v no_o solemn_a or_o sacramental_a act_n nor_o can_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o act_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v withal_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v that_o consent_n we_o speak_v of_o without_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o man_n may_v offer_v themselves_o and_o submit_v unto_o baptism_n without_o be_v actual_o baptize_v be_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n question_n 2._o whereas_o he_o make_v a_o obedientiall_a subjection_n to_o all_z christ_n law_n and_o precept_n without_o any_o explication_n or_o proviso_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o man_n part_n do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o law_n by_o which_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o can_v approve_v himself_o a_o exception_n from_o that_o general_n rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o no_o person_n can_v claim_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n a_o obedienâ—iall_a subjection_n to_o all_o christ_n law_n and_o precept_n as_o mr._n a._n determine_v then_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o obediential_o subâ—ect_v to_o all_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n do_v yea_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o all_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v he_o have_v fast_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o life_n against_o himself_o 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v 1._o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o enâ—ered_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o his_o be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o he_o act_v beside_o rule_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o be_v baptize_v yea_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o his_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o extravagant_a thought_n to_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o cornelius_n 2._o nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v nor_o be_v the_o thing_n much_o more_o probable_a then_o provable_a any_o presence_n of_o witness_n either_o at_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o of_o paul_n beside_o many_o other_o &_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o circumcise_n or_o not_o till_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v i_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n then_o will_v i_o glad_o learn_v this_o lesson_n further_o why_o the_o child_n at_o least_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o they_o and_o if_o so_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o &_o consequent_o now_o be_v there_o that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o shall_v sign_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o sect._n 77._o of_o his_o further_a conception_n about_o the_o business_n he_o deliver_v himself_o thus_o p._n 17._o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 4._o luk._n 3._o 3_o because_o man_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o ordinance_n upon_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o like_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o because_o man_n upon_o their_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v join_v together_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n will_v fail_v we_o to_o gather_v up_o by_o animadversion_n what_o mr._n a._n have_v scatter_v here_o by_o inadvertencie_n and_o inconsiderateness_n for_o 1._o
sin_n which_o be_v attainable_a by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o baptism_n 3._o if_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v god_n suspend_v both_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o ceremony_n or_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o mr._n a_n party_n as_o we_o former_o hear_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o well_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o faith_n or_o repentance_n themselves_o and_o thus_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o 4._o if_o a_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v a_o declaration_n hereof_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o submit_v to_o a_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a ceremony_n more_o accept_v with_o god_n than_o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o mortification_n innocence_n holiness_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v plain_a viz._n because_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n by_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o god_n nor_o yet_o accept_v by_o he_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o translate_v he_o from_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n before_o any_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o his_o repentance_n by_o such_o fruit_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o as_o these_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v afterward_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n as_o these_o unless_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o hand_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v on_o man_n part_n nor_o yet_o a_o declartion_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n to_o interest_n he_o either_o in_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 81._o 5._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o only_a child_n of_o wrath_n and_o person_n not_o yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o regular_a and_o lawful_a subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o if_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v must_v needs_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n until_o baptism_n quicken_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o if_o mr._n a_n position_n now_o protest_v be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n yea_o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o consequent_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o mr._n a_n doctrine_n he_o can_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o bless_a business_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v perish_v 7._o if_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n a_n judgement_n and_o notion_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o requisite_a term_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n either_o all_o or_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o day_n all_o or_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n both_o in_o latter_a and_o in_o former_a time_n all_o or_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o late_a protestant_a divine_n who_o zeal_n learning_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v about_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o restauration_n &_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o luther_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la bucer_fw-la p._n martyr_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n together_o with_o our_o own_o worthy_n perkins_n dod_n hildersham_n preston_n sib_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v we_o must_v write_v bitter_a thing_n and_o conclude_v that_o whilst_o they_o live_v they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o die_v and_o consequent_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o mr._n a._n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n count_v and_o call_v baptism_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o make_v any_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v all_o to_o hell_n unless_o mr._n a_n doctrine_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o their_o stead_n sect._n 82._o 8._o if_o no_o person_n can_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n then_o can_v a_o declaration_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o which_o m._n a._n call_v a_o declaration_n interest_n any_o man_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v nor_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o act_n interest_n any_o man_n inâ—â—remission_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o find_v in_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v now_o that_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v their_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o simon_n mâ—gus_n to_o who_o soon_o after_o his_o baptise_v peter_n say_v thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 21_o 23._o nor_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o late_o baptize_v and_o this_o as_o mr._n a._n call_v baptism_n among_o we_o any_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n at_o least_o not_o of_o any_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n their_o unworthy_a way_n and_o action_n proclaim_v they_o aloud_o to_o be_v person_n void_a as_o well_o of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o fear_v of_o god_n 9_o the_o grandee_n themselves_o of_o mr._n a_n party_n yea_o and_o i_o presume_v himself_z also_o with_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_a unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o bring_v nor_o the_o gospel_n ever_o preach_v oral_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v never_o baptise_a there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v person_n interest_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o so_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v mr._n a._n affirm_v yea_o rather_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o avouch_v with_o a_o most_o unchristian_a censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o that_o both_o repentance_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n sect._n 83._o 10._o in_o case_n as_o well_o a_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n as_o repentance_n itself_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v thank_v god_n he_o baptize_v none_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n i._n that_o he_o interest_v none_o of_o they_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o or_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o underrate_v the_o office_n and_o worth_n of_o baptise_v beneath_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i._n not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v interest_n man_n complete_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n
but_o only_o somewhat_o that_o may_v somewhat_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 11._o suppose_v a_o person_n true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v desirous_a withal_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o want_v a_o opportunity_n due_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o put_v case_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n of_o any_o person_n he_o know_v to_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v or_o very_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o england_n be_v it_o mr._n a_n sense_n that_o this_o person_n be_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n only_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v actual_o baptize_v or_o be_v not_o his_o act_n in_o refuse_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o from_o who_o he_o can_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n receive_v it_o of_o better_a acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o a_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v 12._o if_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v the_o oscitancie_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n inexcusable_a who_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o justification_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o profess_o undertake_v and_o more_o at_o large_a then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n handle_v the_o say_v most_o important_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v baptism_n as_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o conduce_v thereunto_o much_o less_o as_o require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o therein_o but_o only_o find_v occasion_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sanctification_n certain_o a_o maid_n may_v soon_o forget_v her_o ornament_n and_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n and_o a_o woman_n her_o suck_a child_n than_o such_o a_o apostle_n in_o argue_v a_o point_n of_o that_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o import_n as_o justification_n be_v forget_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o essential_a requirement_n thereunto_o sect._n 84._o 13._o the_o remission_n of_o no_o man_n sin_n no_o man_n justification_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o god_n make_v dependent_a either_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o other_o man_n or_o upon_o any_o such_o condition_n which_o possible_o the_o person_n may_v never_o have_v a_o opportunity_n no_o nor_o possibility_n to_o perform_v at_o least_o not_o without_o sin_n now_o 1._o no_o person_n can_v compel_v another_o how_o regular_o soever_o qualify_v for_o the_o act_n of_o administer_a to_o baptize_v he_o 2_o it_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v or_o may_v not_o meeet_a with_o a_o person_n whilst_o he_o live_v from_o who_o hand_n he_o can_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o without_o sin_v receive_v baptism_n therefore_o certain_o a_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 14._o if_o a_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n at_o least_o as_o mr._n a._n call_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n itself_o be_v require_v by_o god_n of_o all_o man_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o require_v of_o many_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_a believer_n that_o which_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o they_o to_o perform_v to_o interest_n they_o in_o this_o high_a privilege_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o many_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v want_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o mr._n a_n baptism_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o sect._n 85._o 15._o by_o the_o same_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v justify_v or_o interest_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o his_o child_n or_o spiritual_a seed_n justify_v also_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o foundation_n not_o to_o be_v question_v the_o apostle_n build_v that_o excellent_a discourse_n rom._n 4._o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n see_v more_o particular_o v._o 23._o 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o v._o 30._o of_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o bless_a privilege_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v rom._n 4._o 10_o 11._o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n therefore_o certain_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o i_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a lest_o they_o who_o join_v waterbaptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n incur_v the_o same_o heavy_a doom_n with_o the_o jew_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 2_o 4._o who_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o according_o be_v circumcise_v in_o order_n to_o their_o justification_n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o in_o this_o casc_n abolish_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v circumcision_n be_v now_o exauthorize_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o judge_v somewhat_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n practise_v according_o for_o questionless_a their_o foot_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n have_v they_o practise_v circumcision_n even_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o great_a force_n upon_o a_o like_a account_n 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o mr._n a._n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o point_n under_o preset_v debate_n he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10_o righteousness_n ro._n 10._o 10_o i_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o but_o mr._n a._n teach_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v but_o half_a way_n towards_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o must_v march_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o way_n by_o water_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o for_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o man_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o ordinance_n speak_v of_o baptism_n upon_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o repent_v and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18._o to_o the_o same_o tune_n thus_o that_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n covenant_v or_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v for_o those_o christian_a and_o worthy_a respect_n which_o in_o great_a number_n i_o bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o will_v himself_o to_o see_v as_o here_o plain_o enough_o and_o somewhat_o more_o he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n will_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v he_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o see_v that_o so_o he_o may_v mistake_v darkness_n for_o a_o vision_n no_o long_o yet_o until_o very_o now_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o truth_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a it_o seem_v be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o sight_n for_o 17._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o be_v observe_v sect._n 18_o at_o his_o first_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 10._o mar._n 3_o luk._n 9_o yea_o and_o when_o awhile_o after_o he_o seâ—t_v forth_o seventy_o other_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o work_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o about_o baptise_v any_o if_o baptism_n have_v be_v essential_o requisite_a unto_o salvation_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v it_o
of_o this_o hard_a and_o unchristian_a say_n against_o his_o chrâ—stiaâ—_n brethren_n who_o therein_o dissent_v from_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v too_o evident_a from_o it_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v noâ—_n see_v be_v act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o have_v be_v late_o prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o impregnable_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o here_o add_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n however_o than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o any_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o 2._o when_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o mean_v strict_o and_o precise_o a_o be_v actual_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o can_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v the_o estate_n of_o justification_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o person_n be_v invest_v by_o god_n immediate_o upon_o his_o repent_v and_o believe_v because_o then_o as_o we_o former_o argue_v there_o can_v none_o be_v lawful_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o only_a child_n of_o wrath_n or_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o remit_v for_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n precede_v his_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o this_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o person_n not_o yet_o baptize_v how_o repentant_a and_o believe_a soever_o be_v not_o can_v be_v interest_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o baptize_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n sect._n 90._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o what_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o mention_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v we_o may_v very_o commodious_o and_o without_o the_o least_o strain_v either_o word_n or_o context_n understand_v by_o it_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a act_n of_o absolution_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v in_o the_o great_a day_n pronounce_v over_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n or_o else_o take_v the_o word_n remission_n passive_o which_o i_o judge_v the_o better_a the_o happy_a effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o of_o glory_n this_o interpretation_n full_o accord_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o probable_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o person_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o world_n by_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o rest_n glorious_a and_o bless_a and_o which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o seeing_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v be_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n admit_v still_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o either_o with_o a_o baptism_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v i_o mean_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n or_o else_o with_o a_o baptism_n virtual_o or_o equivalent_o so_o call_v now_o there_o be_v two_o or_o rather_o three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o call_v viz._n virtual_o and_o equivalent_o the_o first_o be_v a_o obedientiall_a frame_n or_o willingness_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n actual_o to_o submit_v unto_o a_o waterbaptism_n 1._o upon_o a_o regular_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o submission_n necessity_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o upon_o such_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o regret_n or_o scruple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n as_o about_o the_o regularnesse_n or_o meetness_n of_o a_o administratour_n about_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n bodily_a constitution_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o plunge_a under_o water_n in_o case_n this_o shall_v be_v prove_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a way_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n another_o kind_n of_o baptism_n virtual_o or_o interpretative_o so_o call_v be_v a_o open_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o and_o last_v be_v a_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o a_o man_n profession_n sake_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o both_o these_o divisim_fw-la but_o especial_o conjunctim_fw-la may_v be_v term_v baptism_n much_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v elias_n viz._n because_o he_o serve_v his_o generation_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o upon_o somewhat_o the_o like_a term_n as_o eliah_n serve_v his_o for_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o join_v with_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n serve_v for_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o baptism_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v serve_v yea_o and_o this_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o it_o insomuch_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n waterbaptism_n i_o mean_v actual_o receive_v be_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o baptism_n sect._n 91._o now_o to_o the_o objection_n or_o reply_v mention_v we_o plain_o and_o direct_o answer_v that_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o three_o baptism_n now_o specify_v and_o describe_v be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o mean_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o mention_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o reply_v but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o waterbaptism_n itself_o and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v herewith_o as_o well_o as_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o his_o exhortation_n or_o command_v that_o they_o be_v according_o many_z of_o they_o baptize_v with_o waterbaptism_n v._o 41._o i_o answer_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o waterbaptism_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v withal_o that_o he_o exhort_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v herewith_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n satisfy_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o act_n in_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o that_o baptism_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o allow_v viz._n a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o otherwise_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o like_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o point_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o
to_o receive_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o if_o baptism_n wash_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v baptism_n be_v administer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v seal_v iâ—_n or_o by_o baptism_n act._n baptism_n deinde_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la externo_fw-la admonent_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la accipere_fw-la jubet_fw-la quae_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la à _fw-la â—eccatis_fw-la abluat_fw-la et_fw-la posteà _fw-la lie_fw-la qui_fw-la justificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la contulit_fw-la gualther_n homil_n in_o act._n p._n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o superstition_n be_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v first_o remit_v by_o baptism_n â—8_o baptism_n sed_fw-la caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la isti_fw-la homines_fw-la opinantur_fw-la baptismo_fw-la externo_fw-la primum_fw-la condonari_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la uchementer_fw-la falluntur_fw-la p._n mar._n loc_n class_n 9_o 8_o â—8_o and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o speak_v the_o common_a and_o know_a sense_n of_o his_o fellow_n pontifician_n herein_o bold_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v direct_o institute_v as_o a_o efficacious_a sign_n and_o 'cause_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o other_o sin_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o find_v with_o it_o 38._o it_o baptismu_n per_fw-la se_fw-la instiâ—â—tâ—_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la signum_fw-la efficax_n &_o causa_fw-la remission_n be_v originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la lorinus_n in_o act._n 2._o 38._o so_o also_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o of_o all_o punishment_n also_o due_a unto_o both_o florent_fw-la both_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o actualis_fw-la omnis_fw-la quoque_fw-la poenae_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la culpa_fw-la debetur_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la consonant_a thereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n catechism_n this_o say_v this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n whether_o original_o contract_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o commit_v by_o ourselves_o although_o it_o be_v so_o above_o measure_n heinous_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o beyond_o all_o magination_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n baptism_n remit_v and_o pardon_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o many_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a credulity_n that_o they_o general_o against_o trident_n f_o hoâ—_n primum_fw-la tradere_fw-la oportet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la origine_fw-la contractum_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la commissum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la etiam_fw-la adeò_fw-la nefarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la recogitari_fw-la quidem_fw-la nonposse_v vidâ—atur_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la huius_fw-la saecramenti_fw-la virtute_fw-la remitti_fw-la &_o condonari_fw-la catcehism_n trident_n the_o truth_n require_v baptism_n of_o man_n to_o the_o interess_n of_o they_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o whit_n more_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o show_v by_o quotation_n from_o protestant_a writer_n that_o they_o general_o hold_v the_o contrary_a against_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n a._n give_v sentence_n that_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o condemn_v all_o protestant_a writer_n almost_o without_o exception_n of_o a_o wilful_a shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o justify_v all_o popish_a writer_n as_o man_n willing_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n but_o sect._n 95._o 4._o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n require_v waterbaptism_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v it_o make_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o like_a baptism_n be_v require_v by_o god_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o like_a privilege_n when_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o young_a man_n to_o go_v and_o sell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a promise_v he_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o no_o person_n shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o practise_v what_o the_o young_a man_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n actual_o to_o do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o than_o the_o disciple_n have_v to_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10._o 23_o 24._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o obedience_n to_o a_o moral_a command_n though_o particular_o and_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n give_v shall_v be_v general_o require_v to_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o that_o a_o like_a obedience_n to_o a_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o a_o like_a particular_a direction_n shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o god_n may_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n under_o some_o circumstance_n require_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o some_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_v such_o or_o such_o a_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n without_o subject_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o obtain_v that_o same_o or_o like_a end_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v no_o where_o declare_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v decline_v all_o declaration_n of_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o way_n even_o when_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o declaration_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n dispose_v to_o it_o if_o his_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o be_v baptize_v will_v he_o not_o have_v express_v as_o much_o when_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o of_o this_o passage_n former_o that_o which_o mr._n a_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o require_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n stand_v i_o have_v through_o generation_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o person_n now_o speak_v unto_o be_v not_o much_o valuable_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o they_o then_o and_o their_o child_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v further_a remote_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a advise_v saying_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v his_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o free_o and_o of_o himself_o only_o he_o make_v many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o tenor_n or_o form_n wherein_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n one_o or_o more_o 2._o neither_o can_v mr._n a._n show_v we_o where_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n i_o mean_v of_o giving_z remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o condition_n at_o least_o any_o promise_n with_o exclusion_n of_o those_o from_o these_o privilege_n who_o shall_v not_o perform_v both_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v where_o god_n have_v either_o say_v or_o
yet_o peace_n before_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o melchizedeck_n act_n in_o blessing_n abraham_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o blessing_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o latter_a gen._n 14._o 19_o 20._o so_o likewise_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v name_v before_o the_o sin-offering_n levit._n 12._o 8._o whereas_o the_o sin-offering_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o go_v before_o it_o as_o appear_v levit._n 8._o 14_o 18._o and_o so_o again_o levit._n 9_o 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v instance_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v both_o where_o there_o be_v a_o interchangable_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o posterioritie_n as_o likewise_o where_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o time_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o which_o in_o time_n come_v behind_o it_o therefore_o from_o the_o order_n in_o peter_n exhortation_n between_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n nothing_o can_v be_v argue_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n that_o repentance_n always_o ought_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o precede_v baptism_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o precede_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o notice_n be_v take_v former_o 2._o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o on_o the_o stage_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v yea_o or_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o mr._n a._n glorying_o over_o his_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v in_o part_n upon_o baptism_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n repentance_n love_n humility_n self-deniall_n mortification_n with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a retinue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o interess_a man_n in_o this_o privilege_n but_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o baptism_n yet_o neither_o from_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o infant-baptism_n be_v unlawful_a yea_o or_o not_o as_o available_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o mr._n a_n after-baptism_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a foot_n for_o either_o of_o these_o inference_n in_o either_o of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o as_o we_o even_o now_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o disinteresse_a it_o in_o any_o privilege_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o waterbaptism_n whatsoever_o sect._n 98._o thus_o at_o last_o we_o see_v as_o by_o a_o noonday_n light_n how_o unadvised_o and_o upon_o how_o slight_a ground_n mr._n a._n have_v fall_v un-christian_o foul_a and_o heavy_a upon_o his_o christian_a brethren_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o sense_n about_o baptism_n by_o adjudge_v the_o case_n against_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o that_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_o or_o universal_o require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interess_n he_o herein_o be_v of_o much_o more_o easy_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a but_o enough_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v be_v say_v former_o consider_v how_o pointblank_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o many_o place_n against_o this_o conceit_n review_n the_o eight_o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n although_o mr._n a._n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o wave_v the_o impanel_a of_o act._n 22._o 16._o to_o serve_v upon_o his_o jury_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v yet_o because_o gehezi_n think_v himself_o wise_a at_o this_o turn_n than_o his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n so_o seem_v to_o he_o of_o such_o a_o scripture_n though_o the_o other_o let_v it_o pass_v let_v we_o bestow_v a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o also_o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n himself_o report_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o ananias_n upon_o his_o sight_n restore_v of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n deprive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v towards_o damascus_n now_o because_o ananias_n express_v himself_o unto_o paul_n thus_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n some_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o mr._n a_n doctrine_n infer_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n i._o procure_v justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o substantial_a proof_n have_v be_v make_v and_o this_o by_o many_o argument_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purchase_n or_o procurement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v obtain_v or_o receive_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n upon_o waterbaptism_n 2._o evident_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n when_o and_o before_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o ananias_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o ananias_n salute_v he_o brother_z saul_n act._n 22._o 13._o before_o he_o baptize_v he_o which_o doubtless_o have_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o reprobation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 2._o he_o pray_v and_o this_o with_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v act._n 9_o 11._o this_o also_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n before_o his_o say_a baptise_v and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 3._o when_o ananias_n reply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o paul_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o give_v he_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o or_o upon_o his_o baptise_v 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o glorious_a manner_n reveal_v himself_o from_o heaven_n unto_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o paul_n believe_v he_o according_o act._n 9_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o certain_o by_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n 5._o and_o last_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o any_o such_o way_n or_o sense_n wash_v away_o in_o or_o by_o his_o baptism_n as_o if_o until_o now_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n through_o a_o retainment_n or_o non-forgivenesse_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n then_o have_v ananias_n admit_v a_o unclean_a person_n and_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n unto_o baptism_n when_o he_o admit_v paul_n and_o consequent_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o either_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ananias_n act_v contrary_a to_o gospel_n rule_v in_o baptise_v paul_n therefore_o certain_o ananias_n his_o meaning_n in_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v be_v forgive_v he_o before_o his_o baptise_v but_o that_o either_o 1._o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n typical_o or_o sacramental_o or_o else_o and_o rather_o 2._o that_o upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n i._n in_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o phrase_n cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o
information_n i_o will_v willing_o sit_v at_o mr._n a_n foot_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o why_o in_o what_o consideration_n or_o respect_n child_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n of_o they_o than_o child_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a ministration_n that_o do_v accommodate_v or_o comport_v with_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o condition_n of_o child_n above_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n more_o indulgent_a unto_o and_o better_o comport_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n than_o circumcision_n be_v and_o for_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a signification_n upon_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o all_o the_o material_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o benefit_n of_o both_o ordinance_n alike_o depend_v child_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o soon_o capable_a of_o the_o interpretation_n or_o signification_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o can_v be_v of_o circumcision_n therefore_o mr._n a_n cause_n be_v no_o whit_n behold_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o importune_v for_o the_o advocation_n of_o it_o sect._n 130._o nor_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o any_o whit_n more_o befriend_v he_o nor_o be_v his_o introductorie_n gloss_n to_o the_o word_n here_o so_o far_o as_o he_o present_v they_o over-ingenuous_a or_o true_a but_o say_v he_o p._n 28._o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o far_o otherwise_o and_o how_o far_o not_o we_o have_v both_o late_o and_o former_o show_v which_o be_v the_o ministration_n 28_o mr._n a_o p._n 28_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v baptism_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o save_v we_o now_o as_o the_o ark_n do_v some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o say_v he_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._o not_o by_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i._n when_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o do_v answer_n god_n intendment_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o ordinance_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v speak_v concern_v baptism_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o save_v we_o now_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v salvation_n be_v not_o waterbaptism_n or_o baptism_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o any_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o mr._n a._n mean_n by_o baptism_n itself_o but_o baptism_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n as_o we_o have_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v which_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v better_o render_v but_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n godward_a or_o towards_o god_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v the_o stipulatio_fw-la or_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 21._o a_o vi_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o unto_o god_n yea_o he_o express_o reject_v waterbaptism_n as_o insufficient_a to_o save_v man_n in_o these_o word_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i._n of_o a_o conscience_n good_a and_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o clause_n be_v whole_o omit_v by_o mr._n a._n because_o such_o a_o conscience_n take_v the_o bless_a advantage_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o encouragement_n as_o it_o be_v demand_v claim_n and_o expect_v with_o boldness_n salvation_n from_o god_n as_o due_a upon_o promise_n and_o this_o make_v upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n viz._n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n this_o demand_n or_o claim_v may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o much_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o rom._n 8._o 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n viz._n as_o it_o exhibit_v and_o yield_v unto_o man_n a_o first_o fruit_n and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o salvation_n in_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o reason_n it_o seem_v why_o peter_n mention_v waterbaptism_n as_o typical_o save_v we_o as_o the_o demand_n he_o speak_v of_o save_v we_o in_o part_n and_o to_o a_o degree_n real_o be_v because_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n he_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o typical_a resemblance_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n or_o rather_o a_o typical_a overture_n make_v herein_o by_o god_n of_o such_o a_o like_a preservation_n unto_o godly_a person_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unrighteous_a one_o round_o about_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n ascribe_v no_o other_o salvation_n or_o salvation_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n unto_o baptism_n itself_o i_o mean_v unto_o waterbaptism_n than_o wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o ascribable_a unto_o the_o carnal_a observation_n as_o viz._n to_o the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n for_o as_o these_o do_v overture_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n promise_v salvation_n by_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v by_o those_o only_a who_o believe_v we_o always_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v only_o of_o person_n capable_a by_o year_n and_o discretion_n of_o believe_v so_o do_v waterbaptism_n hold_v forth_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n as_o attainable_a by_o all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a who_o repent_v and_o consequent_o believe_v and_o as_o baptism_n edifi_v profit_v bless_v no_o man_n but_o only_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v circumcision_n as_o we_o former_o hear_v nor_o other_o external_a observation_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o mr._n a._n have_v catch_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o fish_v in_o these_o water_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o need_v he_o at_o all_o have_v trouble_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n with_o quotation_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o baptise_v with_o water_n without_o a_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n also_o make_v more_o against_o then_o for_o him_z that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o have_v he_o minister_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o cause_n hereby_o this_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o it_o i_o mean_v a_o substantial_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o the_o literal_a and_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n thereof_o be_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n of_o better_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o performer_n than_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o like_a qualification_n sect._n 131._o 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 28._o that_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o act_v this_o faith_n or_o make_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v suspend_v the_o donation_n thereof_o upon_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o baptism_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a though_o with_o a_o mediate_a or_o remote_a capacity_n of_o act_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n see_v sect._n 64_o 65_o 68_o 69._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o man_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v likewise_o that_o neither_o be_v believer_n themselves_o always_o in_o a_o present_a or_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o act_v their_o faith_n 2._o full_a proof_n have_v be_v make_v likewise_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o man_n
testament_n than_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant-baptism_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o minor_a in_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v a_o meet_a helper_n or_o match_n for_o the_o major_a they_o have_v between_o they_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o antipoedobaptism_a for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o syllogism_n be_v like_o those_o equivocal_a and_o imperfect_a animal_n breed_v of_o the_o sâ—ime_n and_o mud_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n aâ—tera_n pars_fw-la vivit_fw-la rud'_v est_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la tellus_fw-la i_o one_o part_n be_v alive_a the_o other_o unformed_a earth_n and_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o which_o need_v no_o proof_n mr._n a._n prove_v very_o substantial_o but_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a he_o support_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o prop_n and_o pillar_n dantur_fw-la opes_fw-la nullis_fw-la nunc_fw-la nisi_fw-la divitibus_fw-la rich_a gift_n to_o rich_a man_n only_o give_v be_v what_o refuse_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n share_n sect._n 136._o however_o suffer_v mr._n a._n to_o enjoy_v his_o major_a proposition_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o peace_n let_v we_o fair_o and_o free_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o minor_a with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o say_v he_o the_o truth_n hereof_o meaning_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o perceptible_a i._n be_v full_o manifest_a &_o may_v by_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n haply_o be_v discern_v by_o what_o have_v be_v make_v good_a in_o our_o former_a argument_n for_o there_o we_o prove_v baptism_n as_o administer_v to_o infant_n less_o edify_a as_o to_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o then_o when_o administer_v unto_o believer_n and_o if_o less_o edify_a than_o the_o more_o suitable_a and_o comformable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministation_n of_o less_o light_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o same_o proportion_n disproportionate_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o mr._n a._n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a his_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o what_o he_o make_v good_a in_o his_o former_a the_o proposition_n must_v stand_v upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o shift_v for_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o make_v nothing_o good_a at_o all_o at_o lest_o nothing_o relate_v to_o his_o proposition_n here_o 2._o whereas_o he_o bear_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o what_o be_v less_o edify_a be_v more_o suitable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n because_o this_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o less_o light_n and_o edification_n do_v he_o not_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a reed_n that_o will_v pierce_v his_o hand_n for_o suppose_v we_o that_o which_o be_v little_a questionable_a or_o however_o possible_a that_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o andrew_n bartholomew_n or_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v less_o edify_a than_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o paul_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n suitable_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o however_o unsuitable_a unto_o or_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o reason_n we_o former_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v it_o light_n see_v sect._n 53._o 118._o and_o elsewhere_o 3._o and_o last_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o also_o prove_v against_o mr._n a_n notion_n that_o baptism_n as_o administer_v i._n as_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o infant_n be_v not_o less_o edify_v but_o rather_o more_o than_o when_o administer_v unto_o man_n for_o this_o see_v sect._n 56._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o mr._n a_n first_o demonstration_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v true_o cast_v up_o amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o hear_v we_o therefore_o his_o second_o sect._n 137._o 31._o mr._n a._n p._n 30_o 31._o 2._o i_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n well_o suppose_v infant-baptism_n to_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n because_o the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o and_o be_v deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n and_o from_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o because_o such_o argument_n and_o plea_n tend_v to_o draw_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n as_o applicable_a to_o infant_n unto_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o the_o legal_a for_o answer_v 1._o this_o proof_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o capital_a crime_n of_o untruth_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_a discourse_n infant-circumcision_a a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o these_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v as_o the_o axletree_n upon_o which_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o poedobaptists_a side_n turn_v &_o as_o the_o weâ—p_n run_v all_o along_o that_o piece_n of_o that_o discourse_n i_o believe_v mr._n a._n himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a as_o viz._n 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o plead_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_a we_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v that_o infant-circumcision_a under_o the_o law_n will_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o infant-baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n itself_o commend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n unto_o we_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o principal_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o infant-baptism_n be_v found_v upon_o new-testament_n passage_n and_o evangelicall_n consideration_n as_o our_o writing_n and_o arguing_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o however_o draw_v argument_n as_o he_o twice_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o not_o only_o our_o principal_a argument_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n he_o can_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o with_o colour_n that_o we_o draw_v any_o plurality_n of_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o that_o example_n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o baptism_n so_o much_o mention_n or_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n as_o the_o precept_n or_o institution_n itself_o of_o infant-circumcision_n therefore_o the_o very_a head_n groundwork_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o say_a proposition_n be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o i_o mean_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o our_o principal_a argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n must_v needs_o be_v eccentrical_a to_o his_o cause_n but_o 2._o suppose_v we_o shall_v build_v our_o tenent_n of_o infant-baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v we_o not_o as_o justifiable_a as_o mr._n a._n himself_o in_o build_v his_o tenent_n and_o practise_v answerable_a concern_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o church-communion_n with_o person_n by_o he_o call_v unbaptise_v upon_o that_o legal_a precept_n by_o which_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n see_v pag._n 109._o of_o this_o his_o discourse_n and_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 40._o query_n but_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v be_v substantial_a and_o firm_a ground_n for_o mr._n a._n to_o build_v upon_o but_o bog_n and_o quicksand_n to_o his_o baptismal_a adversary_n sect._n 138._o 3._o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n no_o precept_n that_o infant_n shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v yet_o upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o this_o ordinance_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n one_o or_o more_o which_o now_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v &_o consequent_o why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n now_o that_o we_o interest_n the_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o example_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n in_o our_o dispute_n about_o baptism_n we_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o i._o for_o those_o reason_n sake_n upon_o which_o we_o â—udge_v they_o to_o have_v
the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n as_o those_o by_o which_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v order_v by_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v m._n a_n sense_n to_o make_v his_o citation_n of_o the_o word_n any_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o for_o mr._n a_n sake_n though_o contrary_a to_o reason_n interpret_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n that_o character_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o danger_n upon_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o consideration_n in_o appearance_n with_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n external_a and_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o spiritualnes_n or_o inwardnes_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o injoyn_v such_o way_n and_o action_n and_o exercising_n of_o themselves_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o baptism_n to_o whosoever_o administer_v can_v in_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o if_o it_o be_v after_o these_o it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o after_o they_o when_o administer_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o when_o unto_o child_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o be_v administer_v unto_o man_n so_o that_o mr._n a._n be_v extreme_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o think_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n be_v any_o way_n touch_v or_o concern_v in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o censure_v thing_n as_o dangerous_a and_o of_o threaten_a consequence_n for_o be_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n sect._n 141._o although_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o he_o fall_v upon_o though_o very_o unreasonable_o and_o irrelative_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o false_a light_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o clause_n late_o mention_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 32._o yet_o to_o afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o importunity_n in_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o the_o 32_o mr._n a._n p._n 32_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o objection_n as_o himself_o propound_v it_o p._n 32._o be_v this_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n vindicate_v and_o assert_v practice_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o disciple_n gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o minister_a in_o carnal_a thing_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o not_o muzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o man_n of_o private_a spirit_n want_v that_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v may_v use_v like_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o answer_n 1._o be_v not_o see_v man_n competent_a guide_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v because_o we_o want_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v what_o christian_n or_o worthy_a way_n almost_o be_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o 2._o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v some_o infallible_a and_o other_o fallible_a i_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n subscribe_v his_o distinction_n i_o can_v believe_v any_o guidance_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v fallible_a iâ—_n such_o which_o may_v mislead_v or_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o only_o if_o by_o a_o infallible_a guidance_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o guidance_n which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v such_o i_o mean_v infallible_a and_o by_o a_o fallible_a guidance_n such_o that_o they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o may_v possible_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o guidance_n and_o so_o infallible_a or_o no_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v deceive_v they_o his_o distinction_n i_o suppose_v may_v pass_v but_o than_o â—_o of_o what_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v we_o be_v more_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o consequent_o infallible_a then_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o argue_v upon_o which_o he_o teach_v those_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v in_o who_o his_o guidance_n be_v infallible_a and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o person_n themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o we_o also_o sect._n 142._o and_o whereas_o mr._n a._n endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v his_o answer_n thus_o nay_o have_v not_o the_o presumption_n thus_o to_o do_v be_v the_o sluice_n through_o which_o many_o popish_a superstition_n have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o suppose_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o analogical_a and_o equitable_a proportion_n with_o many_o the_o jewish_a custom_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o sluice_n soever_o a_o presumption_n of_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o method_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o arguing_n may_v be_v for_o the_o let_n in_o either_o of_o popish_a superstition_n or_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o due_o considerate_a and_o real_a imitation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o happy_a sluice_n to_o let_v in_o many_o necessary_a and_o important_a truth_n into_o the_o world_n for_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v important_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v express_o or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o safe_a to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o scripture-principle_n or_o ground_n the_o christian_n world_n must_v bear_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o of_o hesitancie_n and_o doubtfulness_n at_o the_o best_a which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o ignorance_n if_o not_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n unto_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o draw_v conclusion_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o mention_v mr._n a._n with_o all_o his_o anti-poedo-baptismall_a train_n have_v run_v a_o dangerous_a course_n in_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n there_o be_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v no_o plain_n or_o express_v scripture_n against_o it_o no_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o any_o more_o remote_a or_o obscure_a overture_n but_o mr._n a._n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a that_o his_o objection_n will_v ride_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o to_o encounter_v it_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o be_v 1._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o back_n and_o illustrate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n from_o instance_n and_o example_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v these_o example_n the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o but_o these_o be_v still_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n otherwise_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o case_n obâ—ected_v plead_v for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o and_o bare_o institutive_a and_o positive_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o ready_a perception_n and_o deduction_n from_o those_o example_n for_o answer_v sect._n 143._o 1._o be_v the_o two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o any_o good_a accord_n between_o themselves_o or_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o ready_a perception_n &_o deduction_n from_o scripture-example_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o
that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n otherwise_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o avouchment_v of_o such_o thing_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v either_o only_o or_o chief_o to_o do_v in_o these_o reason_n subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o argue_v from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o however_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n i._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o sure_a i._n of_o great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o rational_a authority_n for_o a_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v then_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o when_o thing_n teach_v be_v of_o a_o ready_a perception_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o teacher_n to_o bear_v themselves_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v especial_o towards_o such_o hearer_n who_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture-instance_n produce_v by_o mr._n a._n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o place_v his_o great_a trust_n mat._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o water-dipping_a consider_v 1._o pag._n 6._o direct_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o may_v find_v a_o very_a sufficient_a account_n give_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o say_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o any_o person_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o the_o phrase_n oft_o signify_v in_o scripture_n job_n 25._o 6._o 35._o 8._o esa_n 51._o 12._o 56._o 2._o psal_n 8._o 4._o 144._o 3._o 146._o 3._o to_o omit_v other_o 2._o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o make_v the_o scripture_n or_o those_o scripture-example_n upon_o which_o they_o argue_v and_o avouch_v their_o doctrine_n the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n hereof_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v we_o do_v it_o upon_o what_o account_n can_v we_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o build_v conclusion_n upon_o any_o scripture-example_n yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n we_o raise_v and_o build_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o of_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a perception_n and_o deduction_n from_o these_o example_n or_o be_v they_o who_o do_v raise_v any_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n from_o any_o scripture_n example_n worthy_a reproof_n for_o so_o do_v or_o if_o mr._n a._n teach_v this_o do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n sect._n 144._o 3._o whereas_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o case_n object_v plead_v for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o and_o bare_o institutive_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o ready_a perception_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v that_o infant-baptism_n have_v no_o moral_a equity_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o discernible_a to_o commend_v it_o i_o clear_o answer_v that_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v institutive_a and_o positive_a yet_o baptism_n with_o the_o several_a gracious_a end_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o it_o suppose_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o mr._n a._n himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o have_v equity_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o if_o god_n intend_v good_a by_o infant-circumcision_a either_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o the_o child_n themselves_o who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o child_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o have_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o say_a administration_n at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o person_n lay_v shall_v have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o neglect_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_v as_o have_v be_v former_o argue_v and_o may_v be_v further_o in_o due_a time_n that_o god_n by_o infant_n baptism_n intend_v spiritual_a good_a either_o unto_o the_o infant_n themselves_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n respective_o as_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v the_o like_a good_a either_o to_o the_o circumcise_a infant_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o infant_n circumcision_n it_o roundly_o follow_v that_o infant_n baptism_n notwithstanding_o mr._n a_n opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o a_o ready_a perception_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v deprive_v their_o child_n of_o it_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o they_o and_o deserve_v reproof_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n 334._o beza_n baptismus_fw-la sine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la scelere_fw-la contemni_fw-la nequit_fw-la &_o gravissimam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la merentur_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la differunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la liberis_fw-la accipere_fw-la beza_n opnsc._n p._n 334._o baptism_n can_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o impiety_n be_v despise_v and_o they_o deserve_v a_o most_o severe_a reproof_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n who_o delay_v the_o reception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n so_o that_o thing_n due_o and_o unpartial_o consider_v mr._n a_n objection_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o answer_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o his_o minor_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v straight_o remain_v as_o yet_o crooked_a his_o two_o former_a probation_n have_v afford_v no_o protection_n at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o it_o may_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o and_o his_o three_o answer_n will_v recover_v the_o credit_n which_o his_o two_o former_a have_v lose_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o without_o partiality_n hear_v and_o consider_v what_o this_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o another_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospell-ministration_n be_v in_o that_o it_o 34._o m._n a._n p._n 34._o differ_v from_o it_o in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o in_o and_o by_o this_o ministration_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o man_n under_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o both_o which_o respect_v infant-baptism_n will_v be_v find_v disagreeable_a to_o it_o i_o answer_v sect._n 145._o 1._o this_o argument_n or_o probat_fw-la be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o before_o either_o of_o the_o former_a it_o promise_v full_a and_o undertake_v home_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v secure_v the_o proposition_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v this_o infant-baptism_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o his_o first_o proof_n undertake_v for_o no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n not_o simple_o disagreeable_a but_o only_o less_o agreeable_a to_o this_o ministration_n his_o second_o that_o infant-baptism_n as_o he_o may_v well_o fuppose_v savour_v strong_o of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n but_o this_o proof_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o its_o word_n will_v prove_v infant-baptism_n simple_o and_o rightdown_a disagreeable_a to_o the_o say_a ministration_n but_o 2._o whereas_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o disagreeablenesse_n by_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o one_o particular_a property_n his_o attempt_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o air_n for_o what_o though_o it_o shall_v differ_v from_o it_o in_o two_o property_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o more_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v rather_o or_o more_o agreeable_a with_o it_o then_o disagreeable_a yea_o one_o
late_o argue_v against_o he_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v joh._n 7._o 39_o act._n 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o 19_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 13._o see_v upon_o this_o account_n sect._n 147._o where_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v unto_o repentance_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o i_o mean_v as_o include_v in_o faith_n apart_o from_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o baptism_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o subjoin_v if_o right_o understand_v be_v right_a and_o straight_o and_o thus_o understand_v and_o apply_v according_o may_v do_v good_a service_n where_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v promise_v upon_o several_a condition_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o several_a thing_n in_o conjunction_n it_o be_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n that_o can_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o due_a and_o well_o ground_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o m._n a._n have_v late_o learn_v or_o i_o be_o certain_a may_v have_v learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o promise_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o promise_n condition-wise_a i._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o condition_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o matter_n or_o force_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o this_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o mr._n a_n rule_n always_o take_v place_n in_o such_o case_n and_o possible_o in_o some_o other_o where_o the_o blessing_n promise_v under_o the_o specification_n of_o two_o condition_n or_o more_o in_o one_o place_n be_v express_o insure_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n only_o in_o another_o etc._n another_o see_v more_o of_o this_o sect._n 95._o p._n 244_o 245_o etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 96_o 97._o p._n 24â—_n etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o we_o late_o give_v from_o joh._n 6._o 40._o in_o the_o precede_a section_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v joh._n 3._o 5_o as_o be_v of_o somewhat_o alike_o consideration_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n water_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v join_v condition-wise_a with_o the_o spirit_n as_o necessary_a together_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o see_v i._n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o 3._o verse_n immediate_o follow_v where_o this_o capacity_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n only_o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sole_a worker_n of_o this_o capacity_n in_o man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2_o the._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pe._n 1._o 2_o 22._o sect._n 150._o whereas_o he_o further_o add_v p._n 135._o that_o infant_n be_v in_o no_o present_a or_o actual_a capacity_n of_o believe_v whilst_o such_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a business_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o as_o full_a of_o their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o can_v be_v of_o he_o to_o who_o neither_o this_o his_o assertion_n nor_o yet_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v any_o way_n satisfactory_a yet_o be_v he_o gratify_v with_o a_o peaceable_a assent_n unto_o both_o his_o cause_n will_v be_v little_o gratify_v hereby_o for_o though_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n notion_v it_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o we_o former_o hear_v yet_o his_o sense_n herein_o be_v comparative_a only_o not_o simple_a or_o absolute_a as_o we_o large_o prove_v sect._n 133._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n give_v under_o &_o by_o this_o dispensation_n though_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v very_o little_a considerable_a compare_v with_o the_o rich_a effusion_n of_o this_o spirit_n under_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o about_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o ministration_n into_o the_o world_n as_o not_o long_o since_o viz._n sect._n 145._o we_o distinguish_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a or_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o express_v a_o comparative_a sense_n in_o word_n of_o a_o positive_a or_o absolute_a 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o form_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n i._n not_o so_o much_o to_o baptize_v so_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 27._o joh._n 6._o 27._o but_o etc._n etc._n i._n labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o meat_n receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n i._o be_v more_o ready_a 10_o prov._n 8._o 10_o and_o willing_a to_o receive_v my_o instruction_n than_o silver_n beside_o many_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o &_o absolute_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o comparative_o and_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o judge_v infant_n in_o a_o sufficient_a yea_o in_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o ministration_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o present_a incapacitie_n in_o child_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v no_o bar_n in_o their_o way_n against_o their_o admission_n to_o participate_v in_o baptism_n only_o because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n and_o this_o ministration_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o argue_v what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o put_v god_n himself_o to_o rebuke_v who_o judge_v infant_n such_o a_o incapacitie_n notwithstanding_o capable_a enough_o of_o the_o initiatorie_a part_n of_o such_o a_o ministration_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o sect._n 151._o mr._n a._n be_v not_o it_o seem_v aware_a of_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o another_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o waylay_v by_o propose_v it_o objection-wise_a and_o so_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o say_v he_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o 36._o m._n a._n p._n 36._o such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o will_v salve_v this_o sore_a viz._n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o infant_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o their_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel-ministration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o infancy_n because_o baptism_n have_v no_o influence_n this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n only_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v do_v submit_v unto_o and_o take_v up_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o sinew_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v late_o cut_v insunder_o where_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n himself_o judge_v infant_n notwithstanding_o their_o actual_a incapacitie_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n capable_a of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o such_o a_o ministration_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel-ministration_n itself_o though_o much_o inferior_a in_o this_o consideration_n unto_o it_o see_v sect._n 133._o yet_o 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o influence_n this_o way_n he_o mean_v to_o or_o about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n only_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_z etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v neither_o have_v circumcision_n any_o such_o influence_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n only_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o yet_o do_v god_n judge_v they_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o such_o influence_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o take_v up_o out_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o oft_o be_v a_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o thing_n do_v as_o well_o as_o a_o antecedent_n and_o that_o as_o valid_a to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o
consequent_a submission_n in_o faith_n unto_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o a_o person_n without_o his_o antecedent_n consent_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v as_o available_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o spiritual_a end_n as_o a_o antecedent_n submission_n can_v have_v be_v let_v i_o put_v a_o case_n to_o mr._n a._n suppose_v any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o baptismal_a proselyte_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o take_n up_o baptism_n deceive_v both_o he_o and_o themselves_o conceit_v that_o they_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o out_o of_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a faith_n mean_v which_o i_o have_v cause_n in_o abundance_n to_o fear_v be_v a_o case_n of_o very_o frequent_a occurrence_n among_o the_o proselyte_n of_o his_o newfound_a baptism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o it_o seem_v deceive_v both_o philip_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o take_n up_o baptism_n but_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v indeed_o be_v it_o mr._n a_n sense_n that_o their_o baptism_n because_o not_o submit_v unto_o and_o take_v up_o out_o of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o literal_a reception_n of_o it_o can_v now_o contribute_v nothing_o towards_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o this_o way_n or_o be_v it_o his_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v another_o voyage_n by_o water_n to_o invite_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o competent_a ground_n in_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o but_o sect._n 152._o 4._o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n receive_v by_o man_n afterward_o by_o such_o both_o word_n and_o action_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o transact_v of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o time_n thus_o edify_v by_o they_o when_o peter_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v come_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v here_o after_o 7_o after_o joh._n 13._o 7_o may_v not_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o every_o child_n which_o he_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n until_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o suppose_v what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v afterward_o or_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n it_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v and_o they_o understand_v not_o viz._n at_o the_o present_a the_o say_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 50_o they_o luk._n 2._o 49_o 50_o but_o be_v they_o therefore_o in_o no_o capacity_n of_o understand_v it_o yea_o and_o of_o receive_v spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o afterward_o so_o again_o when_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n present_o add_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 45_o not_o lu._n 44._o 45_o viz._n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vain_a or_o do_v it_o not_o do_v worthy_a execution_n upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o due_a time_n several_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o like_a consideration_n see_v joh._n 10._o 6._o joh._n 12._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n we_o former_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o plant_v be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o non-fructification_a of_o the_o tree_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o see_v sect_n 69._o so_o that_o mr._n a_n first_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n leave_v his_o objection_n in_o full_a force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n nor_o do_v his_o second_o answer_n any_o whit_n more_o disable_v it_o infant-baptism_n say_v he_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel-ministration_n 36._o m._n a._n p._n 36._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o viz._n as_o it_o require_v all_o worshipper_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o ministration_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n with_o the_o mind_n in_o faith_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o this_o reason_n answer_n have_v be_v give_v over_o and_o over_o for_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v open_v that_o the_o gospel-ministration_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o only_a &_o not_o with_o any_o import_n or_o intimation_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n or_o degree_n a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o this_o sect._n 133_o 150._o 2._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o adnistration_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-ministration_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o unto_o it_o this_o sect._n 146._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v make_v good_a that_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o some_o one_o property_n or_o particular_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o sect._n 145._o therefore_o whereas_o he_o here_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o infant-baptism_n shall_v be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel-ministration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o withal_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n sect._n 153._o and_o whereas_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o gospel-ministration_n that_o it_o require_v all_o worshipper_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n with_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o legall-ministration_n require_v not_o the_o same_o this_o conceit_n of_o his_o also_o have_v be_v make_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o truth_n sect._n 100l_n 145._o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o nothing_o but_o braid_a ware_n soil_v and_o foil_v notion_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o further_a traverse_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o understanding_n how_o child_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o capable_a of_o baptism_n especial_o consider_v 37_o mr._n a._n 37_o that_o they_o both_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o salve_n in_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n be_v proper_a for_o this_o sore_a and_o will_v heal_v it_o without_o a_o scar_n if_o mr._n a._n can_v but_o understand_v how_o a_o child_n may_v be_v carry_v ten_o or_o twenty_o 114._o see_v mr._n rich._n baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a etc._n etc._n part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 114._o mile_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v this_o journey_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o his_o own_o leg_n do_v not_o that_o bane_n of_o understanding_n prejudice_n and_o preoccupation_n here_o intoxicate_a he_o he_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v how_o a_o child_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o a_o calculation_n nature_n and_o condition_n that_o as_o to_o the_o elementary_a and_o literal_a reception_n of_o it_o it_o require_v no_o principle_n of_o action_n aâ—_n all_o in_o its_o subject_n but_o passiveness_n only_o as_o circumcision_n also_o do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o among_o many_o other_o to_o mention_v this_o brief_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a intimation_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o a_o ordinance_n principal_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o such_o subject_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o about_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o the_o like_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v observable_a in_o his_o endite_v of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o he_o intend_v
better_a to_o marry_v then_o burn_v 108_o 9_o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 4_o 10._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 37_o 38_o 11._o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 25_o 26_o 14._o 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o 14._o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 345_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o they_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v etc._n etc._n 246_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 23_o 13._o 1._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v 133_o 138_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 299_o 3._o 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 266_o 267._o 3._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o after_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 265_o 266_o etc._n etc._n 286._o 3._o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n '_o s_z then_o be_v you_o abraham_n '_o s_o seed_n 271._o 272_o 5._o 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 249_o 7._o you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 276_o philip._n 1._o 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o supposs_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o band_n 24_o col._n 2._o 8._o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 318_o 319_o 2._o 11_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 145_o 256_o 1._o 5._o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o first_o dwell_v in_o thy_o grand_a mother_n etc._n etc._n 190_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v etc._n etc._n 2_o heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n page_z 373_o jam._n 3._o 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 212_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 256_o 302_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 322_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteiusness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 373_o a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n a_o administration_n no_o administration_n comprehend_v or_o express_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o or_o abouâ—_n the_o ordinance_n administer_v 110_o 111_o 118_o agreeableness_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o one_o property_n only_o 325_o mr._n allen_n his_o petition_n p._n 101._o his_o discourse_n how_o censure_v by_o some_o p._n 102._o his_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n the_o great_a 104._o his_o question_n not_o proper_o about_o baptism_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 104_o 111._o not_o state_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n 108._o his_o prescription_n how_o to_o come_v to_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o 111._o make_v the_o night_n overseer_n of_o the_o day_n 111._o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o want_n of_o a_o baptismal_a institution_n ibid._n his_o late_a opinion_n about_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 113._o he_o turn_v aside_o from_o his_o business_n 123._o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 261._o differ_v from_o his_o master_n fisher_n 34_o 199._o cites_n scripture_n against_o himself_o 154._o rend_v christian_a society_n upon_o had-i-wist_z 216._o allow_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n to_o draw_v up_o his_o own_o record_n 152._o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v 151._o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n 185._o contradict_v himself_o 228_o 198_o 214_o 265_o 305_o 340_o 371._o most_o heavy_o censure_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 218_o 221_o 222._o blame_v in_o paedobaptist_n what_o himself_o practise_v 314._o cit_v scripture_n impertinent_o 306._o triumph_v without_o a_o conquest_n 278._o mispropound_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n 359._o in_o his_o citation_n of_o scripture_n he_o sometime_o put_v in_o wâ—rds_n that_o make_v for_o he_o and_o sometime_o leave_v out_o word_n that_o make_v against_o he_o 181_o 182_o 260_o 302_o ana-baptism_n can_v sail_v with_o any_o wind_n 162._o not_o so_o term_v by_o way_n of_o disparagement_n or_o disgrace_n 165._o not_o justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 73._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o it_o and_o this_o in_o several_a kind_n 80_o 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n a_o harbinger_n to_o erroneous_a wild_a and_o fond_a opinion_n 81_o 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n anabaptist_n some_o samaritanâ—ze_n better_a jew_n than_o themselves_o 9_o no_o good_a consequeâ—tialists_n 13._o multiply_v band_n of_o conscience_n without_o scripture_n 14._o improvident_a in_o exchange_v their_o infant-baptism_n 18._o superstitious_a and_o will-worshipper_n 30_o 41._o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o christian_a church_n more_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v 39_o act_n beside_o and_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v or_o example_n 42._o former_a and_o latter_a compare_v 86._o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 88_o their_o church_n divide_v 362._o they_o have_v always_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o gospel_n 85_o 86_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o sign_n fi_v 25_o augustin_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n 133_o 134_o etc._n etc._n 140._o account_v for_o the_o original_n of_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n 41_o b_o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n page_n 34_o 190_o 191._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v with_o danger_n 20_o 21._o may_v be_v perform_v without_o dip_v 29._o question_n about_o in_o like_a to_o be_v endless_a 104._o and_o little_a advantageous_a to_o the_o gospel_n 107._o contending_n about_o baptism_n now_o and_o circumcision_n of_o old_a compare_v 102_o 103._o idolised_a by_o mr._n a._n ibid._n never_o express_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o dip_v 47._o typify_v christ_n apply_v he_o â—lf_o unto_o man_n 55._o not_o give_v for_o bodily_a cure_n 57_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n no_o end_n of_o it_o 175_o 176_o etc._n etc._n 283._o justify_v god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o end_n of_o it_o 259_o 260._o compare_v with_o circumcision_n 187._o when_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o faith_n 178_o 179_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o some_o one_o end_n of_o it_o only_o be_v not_o attain_v 258._o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 263._o be_v no_o scripture_n test_n oâ—_n visible_a saintship_n 274._o 275_o 276_o etc._n etc._n 281._o no_o declaration_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n 283_o 284._o etc._n etc._n administer_v in_o river_n and_o in_o cold_a season_n prejudicial_a unto_o health_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o 39_o three_o kindâ—_n of_o baptism_n beside_o waterbaptism_n 236._o whether_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o by_o baptism_n 285_o 286._o how_o it_o save_v 302_o 303._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n 327._o whether_o it_o contribute_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n 327_o 328_o etc._n etc._n require_v no_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o 241_o 338._o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n 349._o although_o the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o any_o antipadobaptist_n 231_o 232._o why_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 380_o 381._o whether_o and_o how_o rewardable_a 353._o why_o describe_v as_o relate_v only_o unto_o person_n of_o discretion_n 372_o 373._o how_o rewardable_a without_o faith_n 153._o what_o it_o must_v be_v that_o qualifi_v for_o it_o 380_o adult_n baptism_n a_o seminary_n of_o confusion_n in_o church_n constitute_v 32._o among_o person_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n not_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o baptise_v 70_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n administer_v to_o non-beleever_n 112._o 113_o
173._o administer_v by_o unbaptised_n a_o nullity_n 143._o to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o future_a repentance_n 186._o asign_v to_o child_n 191_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wash_v as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o by_o dip_v 47._o never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v to_o dip_v 48._o however_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o undip_a 50_o baptise_v never_o express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o dip_v 48._o to_o baptize_v a_o business_n of_o inferior_a consequence_n compare_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 123_o 124._o the_o baptise_v of_o many_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n 152_o 153_o basil_n 75_o mr._n baxter_n 16_o 32_o 39_o 42_o 78_o 84_o 86_o 88_o 89_o beza_n 77_o l._n brook_n 138_o bulinger_n 78_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 256_o c_o calvin_n p._n 67_o 76_o 77_o 186_o 216_o 217_o 241_o 257_o 265_o 268_o 352_o 374_o 377_o child_n their_o righâ—_n to_o baptism_n 26._o as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n 34_o 35._o baptise_a into_o moses_n 37_o 38._o child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n 37._o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n of_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 304._o how_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o engage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n 195_o 196_o etc._n etc._n 384._o how_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o baptism_n 204._o as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n or_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o end_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 307._o 308._o why_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n 338._o how_o and_o why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 360._o whether_o and_o how_o all_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n 363._o jew_n child_n involve_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o parent_n 36_o 37_o christ_n his_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o believer_n 386_o 387._o whether_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n 388_o 389_o etc._n etc._n whether_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o baptise_v 388_o 389._o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v put_v on_o several_a way_n 270_o church-membership_a a_o great_a privilege_n to_o child_n under_o the_o law_n 35._o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o 36._o no_o levitical_a ceremony_n nor_o abolish_v by_o châ—ist_n 42_o 43_o circumcision_n with_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n atd_v it_o no_o yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v now_o obtrude_v 166._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o better_o serve_v by_o the_o the_o circumcise_n of_o child_n then_o of_o man_n 174_o 196_o 199_o 208_o 308._o a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o no_o man_n faith_n 194_o 195._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o of_o baptism_n 187._o why_o the_o fierce_a advocate_n of_o it_o so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n 102_o 103._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 174._o engage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 194_o 195._o the_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o flesh_n 289_o 290_o etc._n etc._n the_o visibility_n of_o it_o not_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o scripture_n 290_o etc._n etc._n not_o profitable_a without_o keep_v the_o law_n 297._o not_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n only_o 33_o 188_o 189_o etc._n etc._n intend_v primary_o for_o child_n yet_o first_o administer_v unto_o man_n 112._o profit_v not_o upon_o the_o mere_a deed_n do_v 297_o 298_o etc._n etc._n how_o it_o abolish_v from_o christ_n 226._o the_o circumcision_n of_o man_n more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o of_o child_n and_o why_o 1â—9_n etc._n etc._n the_o administration_n of_o iâ—_n unto_o inâ—â—nâ—s_n a_o paâ—â—_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n 309._o theâ—r_o son_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n euâ—nâ—eâ—ical_n 315_o â—â—quired_v onâ—y_o a_o regâ—laâ—_n passiveness_n in_o â—tâ—_n prâ—pâ—r_a subject_n 339._o more_o edify_a in_o be_v administer_v unto_o child_n 345._o the_o want_n of_o it_o why_o threaten_v with_o cut_v â—ff_n 349._o though_o â—ot_n receive_v voluntary_o you_o profit_v afterward_o 3â—1_n circumstance_n different_a circumstance_n may_v justify_v different_a action_n 113._o may_v suspend_v lawful_a yea_o in_o some_o caâ—es_n necessary_a action_n 123_o conscience_n reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n 172_o consent_n subsequent_a and_o antecedent_n 335_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n 15_o 16._o tâ—â—_n more_o unable_a or_o in_o expert_a mâ—n_z be_v to_o raise_v consequence_n regular_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 112_o etc._n etc._n contra-remonstrants_a magnify_v their_o opinion_n 10_o contrary_n one_o contrary_n remove_v place_v not_o the_o other_o 184_o cyprian_a oft_o cite_v by_o austin_n for_o infant-baptism_a 134._o cite_v 148_o d_o deodate_v 217_o dâ—â—piâ—g_n with_o garment_n or_o without_o very_o inconvenient_a 56_o 57_o 64._o be_v the_o devil_n ceremony_n 58_o 59_o donatist_n 9_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometimes_o use_v for_o ad_fw-la unto_o 60._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 65_o 66._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o 247_o exit_fw-la sometime_o signify_v fâ—om_o 60_o error_n be_v apt_a to_o propagate_v 89_o 90_o est_fw-la us_o 265_o eugenius_n pope_n 241_o eunomius_n 9_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o not_o dip_v 51_o 52_o 61_o 62_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v universal_o 116_o 117._o in_o what_o case_n they_o bound_v 127_o f_o fact_n mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n no_o meet_a pillar_n to_o build_v any_o man_n faith_n upon_o 116_o 117_o faith_n and_o repentance_n dead_a work_n according_a to_o mr._n a._n until_o baptism_n quicken_v they_o 221._o faith_n under_o the_o law_n how_o differ_v from_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n 266._o how_o it_o qualifi_v for_o baptism_n 391_o etc._n etc._n it_o invest_v man_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sonship_n 391_o 392_o etc._n etc._n mr._n fisher_n 34._o acknâ—wledgeth_v the_o jew_n dote_v on_o the_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n 144._o his_o hard_a hap_n 150._o his_o misunderstanding_n christ_n imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n 160._o his_o dare_a assertion_n 162_o 163_o 166._o his_o mistake_a construction_n of_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n 188_o 189._o his_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a 193._o his_o error_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n unto_o child_n 199_o 200._o know_v better_o how_o to_o triumph_v then_o to_o conquer_v 166._o resist_v mr._n tomb_n 361_o g_z godfather_n &_o godmother_n thâ—ir_a original_n record_v in_o church_n history_n not_o the_o original_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 140_o grotius_n 217_o 265_o 268_o guaâ—ter_n 241_o h_n hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o mean_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o baptism_n 329_o 330._o child_n why_o capable_a of_o lay_v on_o hand_n 339_o dr_n holms_n 136_o 149_o mr_n th._n hooker_n 53_o household_n and_o house_n common_o signify_v child_n in_o a_o house_n aâ—_n well_o as_o other_o 131_o i_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n whether_o dip_v when_o baptize_v 69_o 70_o 147_o idolatrous_a usage_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 59_o jew_n their_o zeal_n for_o their_o child_n 45._o yet_o never_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o be_v baptize_v 45_o imitate_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o argue_v how_o necessary_a 320_o 321_o 322_o infant-baptism_n yeeldth_n all_o the_o real_a fruit_n of_o true_a baptism_n 97_o 99_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o not_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 115._o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 122._o to_o p._n 150._o assert_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 138_o 139._o if_o forbear_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n nâ—r_v by_o any_o scripture_n restraint_n 122_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n now_o for_o it_o 124_o 125._o the_o original_n of_o it_o not_o recordeâ—_n in_o any_o church-history_n 149_o 141._o no_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 147._o the_o first_o opposer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n 142_o 143._o